-J c

5 .'6?.

w :.'

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

WISCONSIN ACADEMY

SCIENCES, ARTS AND LETTERS

0mM miin^

ift?"

zih-t^'^a

NATURALE SPECIES RATIOQUE

MADISON, WISCONSIN

1926

Vol. XXII of the Transactions of the Wis¬

consin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters

is issued under the editorial supervision of the

Secretary.

CHANCEY JUDAY,

Secretary.

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

WISCONSIN ACADEMY

OF

SCIENCES, ARTS AND LETTERS

VOL. XXII.

MADISON, WISCONSIN

1926

/

CONTENTS

Stagecoach and Tavern Days in the Baraboo Region. IT. E.

Cole _ 1

A Statistical Study of Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

(With twenty-two Figures.) Selma Langenhan

SCPIUBRING _ 9

Fauna of the Galena Limestone near Appleton (With Plates

I-III.) John W. Ockerman _ 99

Some Characteristics of the Bacteria of Lake Mendota.

(With Plate IV.) Laetitia M. Snow and E. B. Fri:d 143

Notes on Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin, XII. J. J. Davis __ 155

Notes on Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin, XIII. (With one

Figure.) J. J. Davis _ 165

Notes on Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin, XIV. J. J. Davis__ 181

Nomenclatorial Notes on American Fresh Water Mollusca.

Frank Collins Baker _ _ 193

Revision of the Nearctic Species of Ilelophilus and Allied

Genera. (With Plates V-VII.) C. H. Curran and

C. L. Fluke _ 207

The Use of Photo-electric Cells of Different Alkali Metals

and Color Screens in the Measurement of Light Pene¬

tration into Water. (With nine Figures.) AActor E.

Shelford and Jakob Kunz _ 283

A Third Report on Limnological Apparatus. (With eight

Figures.) Chancey Juday _ 299

The Rotifer Fauna of Wisconsin, III. A Revision of the

Genera Lecane and Monostyla. (AVith Plates AMII-

XLAMI.) H. K. Harring and F. J. Myers _ 315

Proceedings of the Academy, 1924 and 1925 - 425

List of Officers and Members - 431

Charter of the Academy _ 443

STAGECOACH AND ‘ TAVERN DAYS IN THE

BARABOO REGION

H. E. Cole

“Whoe’er has travell’d life’s dull round,

Where’er his stages may have been,

May sigh to think he still has found

The warmest welcome at an inn.”

Baraboo and the vicinity about is especially favorable for a

study of stagecoach travel and of taverns, for the reason that

the railroad did not penetrate the picturesque and rugged re¬

gion until 1871. Prior to this date stagecoaches of various types

were familiar objects in the locality and a convenient means of

transportation.

When the writer came into the state, some of the drivers of

coaches were still active and able to impart information regard¬

ing their routes and the places of entertainment. At one time

eight stages left the village of Prairie du Sac daily. None is

now making trips, this primitive activity having been entirely

supplanted by other modes of travel.

On the old Concord coaches and kindred vehicles, the driver

was the important personage of the equipage, the autocrat of his

day. Everybody of note in the locality was known to him and

at meal-time at the tavern, it was the driver who presided at

table where the passengers on the coaches were hurriedly re¬

freshed at the reasonable price of twenty-five cents per person.

His aspect was usually rougher than a close acquaintance with

him as an individual revealed. A flannel shirt, corduroy

breeches stuffed into high boots, a well-worn hat or cap and a

fur or leather coat in inclement weather made up his usual cos¬

tume. In personal appearance he might be tall and lean or

short and stout. In either case he was always alert to meet the

exigencies that were likely to arise as he traveled the country

roads. In speech he was more picturesque than grammatical,

often voicing choice bits of humor or arguments that were

graphic and convincing.

Artists of a century ago frequently pictured the horses of the

1

2 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

stage-coach as prancing, fire-breathing steeds, but upon investi¬

gation it is found that much of this picturesqueness was imagi¬

native. It required highly practical teams to pull the coaches

loaded with passengers and baggage, and the long journeys con¬

spired to produce conspicuous ribs, pronounced backbone and

other indications of arduous toil.

It was the custom of the time for the driver, when he gathered

up his lines in front of the tavern, to crack his whip with a

flourish for the start from the hostelr3^ With a great hurrah

and whirring of wheels they would set out, then often would

creep along when muddy stretches or sandy wastes were encoun¬

tered. As the destination drew near there was again a great

flurry on the part of the driver, as he brought his horses to a

stop before the tavern.

Besides looking after the welfare of his passengers and caring

for his horses, the driver often had packages entrusted to his

care, a weighbill accompanying, the landlord collecting when de¬

livered to the person addressed. To tip the driver wilh coin

was rarely or never known but a drink was usually accepted

when it was offered.

Among the passengers, when the stage lines were opened, were

lawyers, doctors, preachers, newspapermen, lumbermen and

settlers seeking places of abode in the new country. There

came, too, the homeseeker from across the sea in singular garb,

clinging tenaciously to his queer looking baggage. In the fifties

and sixties many raftsmen floated down the Wisconsin River

to various snubbing-posts along the stream, seeking the highway

with its convenient stagecoach upon their return. During the

Civil War, soldiers were often passengers from the railway sta¬

tion to their homes in the interior, bringing many a thrilling

tale of the sanguniary conflict in the southland and not infre¬

quently an empty sleeve or trouser ^s leg. In this region during

the frenzied hop-period, pickers arriving at Kilbourn and Mazo-

manie by the car load, were conveyed to the hopyards by the

stagecoach. Of hoppole pullers there were also not a few.

Not infrequently suspicious characters would seek transporta¬

tion. Of this class, however, few had an eye on the passengers

or stage property. As to horses, there were many more spirited

steeds to be had in the open pasture or in unlocked stalls. D.

Joseph Johnson, who drove the stage between Prairie du Sac

and Mazomanie for a number of years after his return from

Cole — Stage Coach Days in the Baraboo Region. 3

Southern battlefields at the close of the Civil War, brought more

than one traveler into Prairie du Sac whom he never saw again,

who probably rode a horse into Illinois to be sold to some unsus¬

pecting purchaser.

Besides those mentioned there were the peddlers with their

packs and that group of idlers known as speculators, in prosper¬

ous dress, shrewd of eye and clever in trades.

Prescott Brigham, brother of Ebenezer Brigham of Blue

Mounds, established the first stage line between Madison and

Sauk County, the route terminating at Sauk City and Prairie

du Sac. He drove the first stagecoach into the county in 1844,

as proprietor, jehu, mail and express man, four years before

Wisconsin passed into statehood.

After the line was opened between Madison and Sauk, the

name given the two villages on the Wisconsin river, a network

of lines spread to all parts of the county, every hamlet enjoy¬

ing the visits of the stage.

A great variety of vehicles have been used in transporting

passengers, mail and baggage over the Baraboo region. The

most imposing was the Concord coach wdth its painted body and

plush seats; One of these employed on the Lodi-Madison route

was know'll as the Prairie Queen. Various names w'ere used to

designate these coaches, each of which accommodated nine per¬

sons in the interior, with room on the driver’s seat for one or

two w'ho might prefer to ride outside.

The question has occasionally been asked, what became of

these famous vehicles when they passed to worthless property

with the advent of the railroad? Concerning some of these

faithful friends of our forefathers, the Concord coaches, W. W.

Warner of Madison, in his youth a resident of Baraboo, wrote

as follows :

“This was, I should say, about 1868-69. Who among the

boys who participated in that famous escapade, may ever for¬

get? Be it knowm there were fifteen or twenty antique, super¬

annuated Concord stagecoaches which had been one after an¬

other placed, so to speak, in dry dock and out of commission,

having outlived their further transporta tional usefulness, and

thus they were housed in a rambling series of sheds, just back

of the present city hall. We young chaps, the day after a

Fourth of July celebration, conceived the idea of decorating

Oak Street wdth the dilapidated vehicles. Some of the chariots,

4 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

I remember, bore euphoneous names, such as Argosy, Prairie

Queen and Western Monarch. Those who remember the one¬

time resplendent coaches, gorgeous beyond the dreams of a

Ringling circus creation, will recall that they were integers

connecting Baraboo with relatively near-by points of the out¬

side world, such as Madison, Mazomanie, Portage and Kilbourn.

* *

‘ ‘ It was long after midnight when we scamps, as expeditiously

and as quietly as possible, hauled forth a score of the nonde¬

script vehicles from their moorings, to the Western Hotel street

corner, and thence made an imposing string of them, reaching

almost to the present post office site, and a fine spectacle they

presented early next morning. Not many citizens of Baraboo

were aware that such antediluvian chariots were in existence,

much less that they were right here in Baraboo. The general

astonishment, therefore, may well be imagined. What oppor¬

tunities were lost in their destruction shortly after this, their

last appearance, for securing matchless museum antiques.’’

There is a fiavor of romance about old time taverns. Cling¬

ing to these primitive places of entertainment in this locality

are rich memories of the middle nineteenth century. They fol¬

lowed closely the advancing rim of pioneer life as it spread

over the section north and west of the Wisconsin River in the

forties and fifties, when the Baraboo country was a railroadless

region, when the snail-like mode of travel of the stagecoach

made it necessary for places of entertainment to be within brief

distances of each other that the traveler might be conveniently

refreshed.

Some of these old hostelries were crude and queer, and the

bonifaces who presided over them often seemed a kind of re¬

flection in appearance and character of the strange architecture

of the buildings. These early landlords did not confine their

responsibility to the physical comfort of their guests, but were

a never failing thesaurus on politics, crops, the weather and the

gossip of the country roundabout. They were also prone to

join their guests in the drinking of intoxicating liquors which

was the besetting sin in the early days of the region. Many of

the settlers seem to have been perpetually athirst. Frequently

there was an '^eye-opener” upon arising in the morning, an ap¬

petizer before the noonday and evening meals, afterwards a

Cole — Stage Coach Days in the Barahoo Region. 5

little stimulant to aid digestion, and a “nightcap” before re¬

tiring.

At barn raisings, husking bees, and other gatherings a jug

was always in evidence and occasionally there was tippling at

funerals. Little wine was used ; whisky made from corn or rye

at a distillery near at hand was the popular beverage.

An example of the crude hospitality extended to early travel¬

ers at the tavern is given in ‘ ‘ Merrell ’s Narrative, ’ ’ in the Wis¬

consin Historical Collections. Merrell and Captain Harris

were journeying from Fort Winnebago to Galena and stopped

at Rowan’s tavern near Madison. Merrell says:

“The first night we stopped at Rowan’s celebrated house,

thirty-five miles from the fort. I had heard much of this inn

and found it filled the bill. It consisted of two log buildings

with an open space between, all under the same roof. After

taking care of our horses and getting something to eat, we en¬

quired where we could sleep, and Madam told us in the other

house so we went in and concluded we should do very well as

there was nothing in the room but a bed, and one or two three-

legged stools. After lying down and by the time we w^ere ready

to go to sleep, there was an unearthly squeal and grunt of hogs

in the open space between the two rooms, only a partition of

logs between our heads and them. I was told that Governor

Doty once stayed there, and after supper, as was the custom,

rolled himself in his blanket on the floor. The family all lived,

cooked and slept in one room ; and in the night the governor

felt something poking about him and found it was a pet pig the

children had running about the house. The governor felt of the

puncheons of the floor, and found one loose, which he raised

carefully, and grabbing the pig thrust him under, and was re¬

lieved of his company that night.”

In none of the pioneer taverns was there bathing facilities,

except for the face and hands, as bathtubs were unknown in the

region prior to the coming of the railroads. For cleansing the

face and hands a sink with a small wash-basin was provided.

Near by was a dish of soft soap, a roller towel and a comb which

frequently had lost not a few of its teeth.

Sleeping rooms were small and heatless and without ventila¬

tion except that which was afforded by a door or undersized

window. The foundation of the bed was a tick filled with straw

thrown upon a corded bedstead, the ropes running backward

6 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

and forward from pins in the rails and end-pieces. For illum¬

ination at night, tallow candles were used before the advent of

the kerosene lamp. Circular lanterns of tin or square ones with

parts of the sides of glass, a candle for the interior, were com¬

mon up to and through the Civil War period. During very

cold weather a warming pan was occasionally used to heat the

beds to a comfortable temperature. This was a receptacle with

a long handle in which live coals were placed, and served its

purpose very well

The food served in the taverns was abundant but usually

simple. Plenty of bread and butter, meat, potatoes, gravy,

beans and other staples were provided. Fruit and game were

served in season. Conservation wardens were unknown; the

bag limit of quail, pigeons, partridge, rabbit, prairie chicken,

deer, bear or fish was unlimited. Buckwheat cakes were in evi¬

dence in the morning with the accompaniment of coffee. Crack¬

ers were about the only ingredient of a meal that came from a

bakeiy and were usually purchased by the barrel. Maple syrup

was on the menu in the spring and sorghum during the re¬

mainder of the year. Sour milk and saleratus, or home-made

yeast were the sources of raised breads and biscuits made from

wheat fiour and corn bread made from ground maize.

Cooking facilities were of course more or less primitive. The

first stoves for kitchens did not appear on the market until

about 1840, just prior to the opening of the first taverns in the

Baraboo region. These were brought from Milwaukee and sold

by those outfitting the new settlers. They had elevated ovens

but not reservoirs for water as later models had. The kitchens

were equipped with a limited number of iron pots and spiders

and earthern vessels.

Cooks were often at their wits-end to find material for the

interior of pies; green tomatoes, dried pumpkin, dried apples

and like substitutes for fresh fruit were used. To reduce apples

and pumpkins to a state where they could be preserved for in¬

definite periods, slices were hung in festoons about the fire and

dried.

Dances were frequent in many of these old time taverns.

There sat the fiddler and as he played “his head swung time,

his body rocked time, his feet patted time, his eyes winked time,

and his teeth ground time. The good women laughed for joy,

and men winked at each other and popped their fists.’’ Of

Cole — Stage Coach Days in the Barahoo Region.

7

course the company danced. In the very early places of enter¬

tainment there was a rough floor but in the later ones great ball

rooms were provided at the top of the building, so constructed

as to vibrate with the movements of the merry dancers. In that

day it was the lively minuet, the graceful waltz or the old fash¬

ioned quadrille.

Many amusing incidents in connection with the early days in

the region are affiliated with these old taverns. In the Empire

House at Prairie du Sac, afterwards operated by Oscar E.

Briggs, a relative of the famous cartoonist, there once was a

diverting occasion. A circus reached the village early one Sun¬

day morning and no sooner were the circus folk at liberty than

they plunged into the broad Wisconsin River, the surface of

which gleamed in the June sunshine. After enjoying a plunge

in its cool waters, they threw themselves on the bank to hear the

martial strains of a brass band borne on the air. They were in¬

formed there was a picnic a mile away and they joined the pro¬

cession.

The day lay before the showman. The circus would not ex¬

hibit until Monday and the ‘‘kinkers,’’ ‘‘wind-jammers,^’ freaks,

sword-swallowers, “dog-boys,” and sideshow barkers bounded

along with rising spirits to the place of revelry and entertain¬

ment.

As the spigots turned and the amber fluid began to flow,

the crowd increased faster than Palstaff’s “men in buckram.”

One cooling draught'and the acrobats fell to performing marvel¬

ous feats and their agility tickled as well as shocked their audi¬

ence.

The drummer of the brass band had placed his instrument on

its circular dimension, slightly at one side of the hilarious

throng. Noticing the drum, a devilish idea entered the maud¬

lin brain of one of the “kinkers.” Quicker than a flash, flip¬

ping one foot in the air, he flopped the instrument on its side

and with a bound, turned a somersault upon it, thrusting both

feet through the tightly stretched head in the operation. This

feat ended the acrobatic performance at the grove. Gathering

themselves together, the merry Andrews marched gaily, if not

in soldierly manner, toward the Empire House in Prairie du

Sac, emitting a continuous “oomp, oomp, oomp, ” as though

beating an aggregation of imaginary drums as they staggered

along. And thus they filed into the old tavern. The leader.

8 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

looking neither to the right nor left, marched straight into the

dining-room, turned partly about the movable seat at the end

of the table, and stepped waveringly upon the chair. Then,

without hesitation, he strode the length of the table amid a din

of rattling, breaking dishes, every inebriated individual in his

train following.

Dining-room girls dashed to the open and their cries brought

the tavern loafers to the scene of devastation.

Having delivered themselves of this inurbane incivility, the

erstwhile picnickers, now unable to distinguish the hour on the

face of the tavern clock, dropped into insensibility. Later they

paid for the damage and departed from the quiet village of

Prairie du Sac declaring they had never so enjoyed themselves.

A STATISTICAL STUDY

OF

LEAD AND ZINC MINING IN WISCONSIN

Selma Langenhan Schubring, Ph. D.

I

Location and Area. The lead and zinc mines of Wisconsin -

are in Grant, Iowa, and Lafayette counties, and comprise the

most important part of the ore deposits of the Upper Mississippi

Valley region. The whole region embraces the southwest corner

of Wisconsin and adjacent portions of Illinois and Iowa, i. e. :

Jo Daviess County in Illinois, and an irregular narrow belt of

territory in Clayton, Allamakee, and Dubuque Counties in Iowa,

parallel with the Mississippi Kiver. The extreme length of this

region, from east to west, is eighty-seven miles; and its greatest

width, from north to south, fifty-four miles.^ In Wisconsin the

region comprises an area of about 2,000 square miles and is

bounded on the north by the northern outcrop of the Galena

limestone, running parallel with the main watershed from the

Mississippi to the Blue Mounds ; on the east by the Sugar River ;

on the south by the State line, and on the west by the Mississippi

River. The area thus included is that of the Galena limestone,

which covers about 1,776 square miles.^ The productive area

is somewhat triangular in shape, and the center of productive¬

ness lies a little to the south of the center of geographical dis¬

tribution.^

Ores. The ores from which lead and zinc are obtained are

galena, the sulphide of lead; sphalerite or zinc blende, the sul¬

phide of zinc; smithsonite or zinc carbonate; and (to a small

degree) calamine, a hydrous zinc silicate. The galena is non-

argentiferous and the zinc ores are free from cadmium.

^ Owen, D. D., Report of a Geological Exploration of part of Iowa, Wiscon¬

sin and Illinois, made in 1839. Document No. 239, House of Representatives,

26th Congress, First Session, p. 26.

* Strong, Moses, Geology and Topography of the Lead Region, Chamber¬

lin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-79, Vol. 2, p. 689.

® Chamberlin, T. C., Geology of Wisconsin 1873-79, Vol. 4, p. 398.

10 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

II.

The Upper Mississippi Valley Region.

Exhibit I of this study is a table which shows statistics of

annual lead production of the Upper Mississippi Valley from

1821 to 1916, inclusive. In parallel columns and in chronologi¬

cal order appear data as presented by the several authorities

who have compiled production statistics.

Accompanying the table is a bibliography with explanatory

notes analyzing in detail the contribution made by each author¬

ity. Accredited sources are enumerated; the nature of the

product is indicated: whether it is metallic lead or, as in some

instances, lead ore; and the specific region of production is de¬

fined. Statistics for the Upper Mississippi Valley usually in¬

clude production from Wisconsin, Iowa, and Illinois, although

sometimes they include also the production of Kentucky and of

Virginia. On the other hand, southern Illinois is sometimes

excluded because of different mineralogical and structural en¬

vironment which relates southern Illinois to the Kentucky -Illi¬

nois fiuorspar district rather than to the soft lead region. In

these cases Upper Mississippi Valley production comprises only

lead from Wisconsin, Iowa, and northern Illinois, all of which

is non-argentiferous, or soft, lead. Other information is con¬

tained in the notes, and the bibliography should be used in con¬

nection with the table.

Exhibit II is a similar table giving statistics of annual

zinc production of the Upper Mississippi Valley from 1860 to

1916, inclusive. Accompanying the table is a bibliography with

explanatory notes analyzing in detail the figures p . sented.

III.

The Rise and Decline of Lead Production and the Rise

OF Zinc Production.

The history of lead mining has been closely interwoven with

that of zinc mining since the earliest development of zinc pro¬

duction. The ores are found in the same region and are often

obtained from the same openings. As a lead district, the region

lias been known from the earliest settlement days, but zinc did

not become important until the building of smelters near by

n;',!SS!7Si'SSS.''£;!., .. ,».

Exhibit II. Zinc production of the Upper Mississippi Valley.

(a) (b) (c) etc. These letters refer to notes on accompanying Bibliography of Statistics of Zinc Production of the Upper Mississippi Valley.

Note. — The figures in bold face type represent arithmetical computations by the writer, such as conversion of pounds to short tons; addition of several parts to make a whole: subtraction of one quantity from another.

* 76,042,911 pounds ••Incorrectly^ven 0371,331. 1 13. 800,000 pounds.

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 11

made it possible to separate the spelter. The production of

spelter in the United States began in an experimental way in

1858, and regular production began in 1860. Prior to this time

the zinc ores of Wisconsin were thrown on the dumps and

spread over the roads, ^ from which they were gathered later

when their value had become known, and shipped to smelters.

The first zinc ore to be mined was the carbonate found in asso¬

ciation with the lead above ground-water level. It was known

that the carbonate gave place to zinc blende and that lead ex¬

isted below the water table, but it was deemed unprofitable to

mine them. The higher price of zinc about 1900 led to the open¬

ing of some of the deposits below water level, and since that

time zinc mining has increased until Wisconsin ranks among

the largest of the producing states. Lead is still mined with

the zinc, but its production is of small importance when com¬

pared with that of zinc. As a lead producer Wisconsin is now

unimportant.

Figure 1, representing the output of metallic lead in the

Upper Mississippi Valley by decades 1821-1900, and 1907-1916,

shows the rise and decline of lead production. The decade of

maximum production was 1841-1850. Annual statistics as pre¬

sented in Exhibit I show an increase of production, with slight

fluctuations, from 1821 to the years 1845-7, after which a

marked decline set in. These minor variations in output were

due in the main to the unsettled character of the country, the

migratory habits of the settlers, and Indian disturbances. The

military operations of the Black Hawk War (1831-2) removed

the barrier of hostile tribes and made the region known for its

rich farming lands.® The resulting influx of population is re¬

flected in the increased lead production which reached its height

in 1847, as above stated. The decline which set in in 1848 and

continued permanently until a few years ago when, as a by¬

product of zinc, lead showed a slight revival, was said to be due

to the rush to the California gold fields in 1848 ; to the enlist¬

ment of miners as soldiers in the Mexican War; and to the

growing importance of agriculture and industry. Whitney® in

1854 stated that the decline was due partly to the superior at-

* Buckley, E. R., in The Mineral Industry, Vol. 9, p. 665.

^ Libb5% O. G., Transactions "Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and

Letters, Vol. 13.

® Whitney, J. D., Metallic Wealth of the United States, p. 423.

12 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

tractions of the California gold fields, but still more to the ex¬

haustion of the lead deposits. Daniels’" in the First Annual

Report on the Geological Survey of Wisconsin took exception to

this statement and said that injury had been done the mining

interests by the report of exhaustion of the mines. He stated

that the real causes of diminished production were, first, the an¬

nouncement of the discovery of gold in California, which drew

off one-third of the whole mining force; second, the prevalence

1823-1830

1831-1840

1841-1850

1851-1860

1861-1870

1871-1880

1881-1890

1891-1900

Thousands of short tons

0 50 100 150 200

— No data for 2

years.

Ore. Wisconsin only.

No data for 1 year.

No data for 8 years.

Short Tons

19,512

88,878

195,860

115,340

64,198

56,924

37,779

7,740

1907-1916

35,127

Fig. 1. Production of metallic lead in Upper Mississipi Valley.

Data from Exhibit I, column 11.

of an irregular and inefficient method of working the veins;

and, less important, the illiberality of non-resident land owners,

who in some localities demanded exorbitant rents, and desired

to throw all risks upon the miners, thus discouraging produc¬

tion. Daniels pointed out some ill effects of the system of indi¬

vidual mining which then prevailed, and said that such working

answered well enough as long as there was surface ore enough

to pick up; but that when the superficial deposits were ex-

^ Daniels, Edward, First Annual Report on the Geolog-ical Survey of Wis¬

consin, 1854, pp. 40 fC.

ScMihring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 13

hausted it was inadequate, and a falling off in the product could

not fail to follow. The working of the mines by single individ¬

uals or small and temporary combinations, with little capital at

their command, was entirely with a view to immediate results.

The working of veins at any considerable depth involved an

expenditure too large for any except companies with large capi¬

tal. Moreover, single individuals could not afford to work

through the unproductive portions which separated productive

leads; and thus veins remained undiscovered. The system of

individual mining was also a serious obstacle in the way of

drainage. Owing to the limited size of claims, one mine often

could not be drained by a pump or level without receiving the

water from several others belonging to various owners. This

fact retarded operations, for there was no co-operation and no

one was willing to bear the whole expense of drainage where all

shared its benefits. Daniels pointed out that individual mining

could be profitable for short periods only and that ‘^mining,

like manufacturing, requires for its successful prosecution, sys¬

tematic, comprehensive, and long continued application of labor

and capital. ’V He pronounced the mines, in 1854, to be in a

transition state, and adds :

They have passed through the period of excitement, when chance

rewarded the fortunate with rapid gains, to a more quiet and settled

condition, in which rude and individual attempts at mining are at¬

tended with frequent failure and occasional success. They now await

the period of organization to which their full treasures are to be

surrendered.

The production statistics of subsequent years bear out the

statements of both of these writers. As far as lead was con¬

cerned, Whitney’s statement was correct. The mines were prac¬

tically exhausted. On the other hand, the conclusions of Daniels

were verified, too; for, with the availability of capital for the

building of smelters near by, it became possible to utilize the

zinc ores, and the mining industry revived. Still later, with

the institution of more scientific methods and the organization

and consolidation of capital, the industry began to thrive with

zinc as the principal source of revenue.

Whitney and Daniels made their reports in 1854. That a lull

in the mining region ensued is borne out by the statistics of lead

production. About fifteen years later interest in mining was

somewhat stimulated by the legislative provision of 1870 for a

survey of the lead region. This act originated in a desire on

14 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

the part of people of the lead district for a ^‘more careful and

full examination into the reasons which induced Prof. J. D.

Whitney, of the late Geological Commission to discourage the

hope of making deep mining successful.”® John Murrish was

commissioned to make the survey and it was hoped that his re¬

port would Tvarrant, at least in part, a reversal of the judgment

pronounced by Whitney. Murrish® reported that up to that

time mining had been confined mostly to that portion of the

strata above water where mining operations could be carried on

at a trilling expense; that this portion of the strata was almost

exhausted ; and that a new system of mining would have to be in¬

troduced in order to work the deeper mines. His conclusion,

that a new system of mining must be introduced, combining

capital and skill, was in accord with the conclusion reached by

Daniels fifteen years previous to that time. In the Annual

Eeport made to the Governor of the state in January, 1872,

on the industrial condition of the state, J. W. Hoyt stated that

the re-survey of the lead region by John Murrish had “done

something to quicken the interest in lead-mining, since the con¬

clusions reached by him are favorable to the opinion that large

deposits of mineral will be found in the lower Magnesian lime¬

stone. ” It is to be noted that the interest was still exclusively

in lead, and in a hope for the revival of lead production. This

hope was destined not to be realized. The zinc output of 1870

was about equal to that of lead. In the next year it exceeded

lead production, and the increased mineral production which oc¬

curred from 1871 to 1876 was due to zinc output and not to

lead. The latter remained stationary and gradually de¬

creased. However, the desired combination of capital and skill

had not yet been made. The increased production which oc¬

curred from 1871 to 1876, and probably for some years later,

was due to the fact that the water table had lowered itself.

This was noted by Moses Strong in 1876 when he made a report

on the Geology and Topography of the Lead Region

The large streams of the Lead Region contain a much smaller

amount of water than heretofore. Several places were seen where

8 Hoyt, J. W., Annual Report on Mining; Trans. Wis. State Ag. Soc.,

Vol. 9, 1870, p. 51.

® Murrish, John, Report on the Geological Survey. Appendix in Trans.

Wis. State Ag. Soc., Vol. 10. 1871.

10 Trans. Wis. State Ag. Soc.. Vol. 10. 1871.

Ch.amherlin. T. C., Geology' of W’isconsin, 1373-79, Vol. 2, p. 657.

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 15

old mills, formerly operated by water-power, had been abandoned, on

account of a diminished and final failure of the supply.

The diminution is not confined to surface water, spring, streams

and the like, but is true, to a greater or less extent, of all mining

ground of the region. In many instances this circumstance alone

has led to the reopening and profitable working of mines which years

ago were abandoned on account of water, with ore ‘going down’ in

the crevices.

Strong stated that the chief cause of this decrease in water

supply was the cultivation of the land, since a much greater

amount of surface was thus exposed, and evaporation took place

more rapidly and in larger quantities. Agriculture may thus

be said to have been influential in increasing the mineral out¬

put at this time. The influence of agriculture on mining will

be spoken of later.

Unfortunately Strong’s data stop with the year 1876, and

after that date zinc statistics become scattered and incomplete.

That the next ten years did not see the devolpment of deep min¬

ing is shown by the following statement made in 1886 by Thomas

H. McElroy, editor of the Southwestern Local, of Shullsburgh.

There has been quite a revival of mining in the region. It is pro¬

posed to sink a test shaft to determine the possibility of profitable

deep mining, the greatest depth reached thus far being about 160 feet.

The average depth of the mines being worked in the Wisconsin lead

and zinc region is not over 50 feet, and there are still 300 feet of the

upper lead-bearing Magnesian limestone unexplored.

McElroy called the district the “lead and zinc” region, thus

recognizing the importance of zinc.

The relation of agriculture to mining in the Wisconsin region

is interesting, for it in turn stimulated and retarded lead and

zinc production. In the early days when almost every farmer

was his own miner, an increase in the agricultural population

resulted in increased lead production. As agriculture developed

and mining became more difficult because the surface ores had

been removed, farmers turned their attentiori more and more to

the profits of agriculture, to the neglect of mining. Thus agri¬

culture was in part responsible for diminished lead output.

However, as a result of extensive cultivation of the land, the

water table was lowered and individual mining was again made

jmssible. Thus agriculture stimulated mining. Not only did-

agriculture affect mining, but mining affected agriculture as

well. In 1853 a writer, referring to the circumstances under

which Wisconsin began her civil career, says:^®

^2 Mineral Resources of the United States, Vol. 1886, p. 148.

Hunt’s Merchants’ Magazine, Vol. 28, p. 447.

16 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ ArtSy and Letters.

The mineral resources of Wisconsin attracted the attention of the

first settlers, and, although this fact retarded the progress of agri¬

culture, by drawing a large proportion of the earlier emigrants to the

more exciting life of the miner, yet it must at the same time, have

created a home market of some extent, and thus given an impulse to

agriculture. As in all new States, the want of a market most pro¬

longs the state of incipiency in agriculture, so this need was but

slightly alleviated by the market which the mining and lumbering

districts afforded.

From the standpoint of agriculture, the mines, by proving

more attractive to first settlers, retarded agriculture ; but at the

same time the miners furnished a market for agricultural prod¬

ucts, and this stimulated agriculture. The inter-relation be¬

tween mining and agriculture in Wisconsin was referred to by

Blake in 1893.^^ He said that the demand for lead was one of

the early and potent factors determining the settlement of

southwestern Wisconsin and the development of its mining and

agricultural resources, and made the following statement :

The mines of that section, together with those of Missouri and the

Mississippi Valley, may be said to have been the cradle of mining

in the Western United States. The deposits of ore being at or near

the surface and being numerous and widely distributed, afforded to

poor men an opportunity to mine on their own account with little or

no capital. The “diggings” which have often been termed “poor

men’s mines” soon attracted a large population. Laborers and min¬

ers were drawn thither from Cornwall and other mining centers, and

those not bred to the use of the pick, gad, and windlass soon gained

an experience in the use of tools and methods most useful to them in

the new fields of the great west and in the mountain ranges sloping

to the Pacific.

Mining thus stimulated agriculture, but it also made miners

out of agriculturists, some of whom later Avent farther west.

This suggests another factor affecting lead and zinc production :

the development of richer mines farther west which attracted

miners from Wisconsin just as the California gold fields at¬

tracted them in 1848.

The exact extent to which agriculture affected mineral pro¬

duction, either favorably or unfavorably, it is impossible to

state. The two were closely related ; and owners of the land are

still mostly farmers. However, they now lease the ore-bearing

areas to mining companies.^®

Blake, William P., The Mineral Deposits of Southwestern Wisconsin ;

Paper delivered before International Eng-ineering Congress in August, 1893 ;

p. 558.

Rickard, T. A., The Valuation of Metal Mines.” Paper No. 151, Ameri¬

can Institute of Mining Engineers at International Engineering Congress,

1915.

Schuhrmg — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 17

Nor is it possible to state exactly what effect the general pros¬

perity of the nation had upon lead and zinc mining in Wiscon¬

sin. Periods of financial depression must necessarily have their

effect upon mining, as well as other industries, and yet the

statistics of production do not always reflect that depression.

For example, the year 1893 was one of exceptionally low prices

for lead, to which the uncertainties of the tariff and the financial

situation largely contributed. In this year Kirchoff reported

that the lead mining industry in the United States shared in the

general depression of business.^® He stated, further, that the

statistics for the second half of 1893 strikingly illustrated the

stress put upon the zinc industry through the financial panic,

the older Illinois and Eastern producers having borne the strain

most successfully. No separate statistics are available for lead

production in Wisconsin for the years immediately following

1893, but the incomplete figures for zinc production show only

a slight variation in output. Again, in 1907,^^ while the out¬

put for the latter half of the year suffered severely, still the

impetus gained from the previous prosperous year carried the

industry along until the middle of 1907, and the total output

of the whole region during that year and the year following

showed an increase in both lead and zinc production. Sieben-

thal reported ‘‘much activity both in mining and in prospecting

in the Upper Mississippi Valley’’ in the year 1907.^® Nor was

the Wisconsin production unfavorably affected, either in lead

or zinc. In Missouri the zinc output declined somewhat but

lead was not affected. The newer regions of production, on the

other hand, Idaho, Utah, and Colorado, shoAved a definite re¬

sponse to the panic of 1907.

The price of metals has always been a potent factor in pro¬

duction. Whitney in 1854 quoted prices of lead in order to

throw some light on fluctuations in production. The demand

for lead, as evidenced by prices, was usually followed by in¬

creased production; and it was the high price of zinc in 1900

that led finally to the introduction of organized capital into the

district ; and the consequent development of the region has made

Wisconsin one of the important zinc-producing States.

Kirchoff, Charles; Mineral Resources of the United States, 1894, Pt. HI

of 16th Annual Report of the U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 359.

Kirchoff, C., The Mineral Industry, 1893, p. 104.

Siebenthal, C. E., Miner-al Resources of the United States, 1907, Pt. 1,

p. 659.

9

18 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

In 1899 the American Smelting and Kefining Company was

formed^® and the first modern mill was put in active operation in

the southwestern zinc field.^® By 1905 there were from twenty

to thirty large dividend-paying mines and many smaller ones,

as against only two or three a few years before that time. The

chief causes for improvement were the high prices for ore and

the perfecting of the system of magnetic separation.^^ This

enabled the separation of marcasite from the blende. Owing to

the nearness in specific gravity of these two ores, it had been

difficult to separate them cleanly by hydraulic methods.

In 1907, the panic year, about fifty new concentrating plants

were erected, many of them of large size.^^ In 1908 occurred

the consolidation of light and power companies^^ and during

the following year a large central power station was constructed

to supply light and power all over the district.^'^ The year 1909

was also signalized, aside from the development of individual

companies, by the initiation of a policy of expansion by three

of the larger mining companies, and the feature of the year

1910 was the extension of holdings by the leading operating

companies in the district.^® In 1911 the large companies con¬

tinued to add to their holdings by purchase and lease, and most

of the increased output was due to their operations.^® The con¬

centration of the mining properties of the district into the hands

of fewer interests continued during 1912,-^ and in 1913 the

large mining interests continued to add to their holdings by

lease or purchase, and increased the scope of their operations by

acquiring ncAv fees or leases.^* In 1915 several new mines were

operated Avith local capital, and outside capital was invested in

the district, but the increased production and development Avas

mainly due to the extension of operations by the large com¬

panies.^® The interest now is entirely in the mining of zinc.

Mineral Resources of the United States, 1899-1900, Pt. VI, 21st Annual

Report of the U. S. Geol. Survey, p. 229.

Moore, E. W., The Mineral Industry, Vol. 15, p. 765.

21 Ibid., Vol. 14, pp. 574-6.

22 Dunlop, J. P., Mineral Resources of the United States, 1910, Pt. 1. p.

670.

28 Siebenthal, C. E., Mineral Resources of the United States, 1908, Pt. 1,

p. 640.

»*Siebenthal. C. E., Ibid. 1909. Pt. 1, p. 531.

® Siebenthal. C. E., Ibid., 1910, Pt. 1, p. 27.3.

2« Dunlop. J. P., Ibid., 1911, Pt. 1, p. 866.

21 Siebenthal, C. E., Ibid., 1912. Pt. 1. p. 387.

2» Dunlop, J. P. Ibid., 1918, Pt. 1, p. 162.

29 Dunlop J. P., Ibid., 1915, Pt. 1, p. 130.

S chubring — Lead and Ziric Mining in W iscomin. 19

The relative values of the two industries are shown in tables

and charts which follow.

Siebenthal, in speaking of the Upper Mississippi Valley re¬

gion makes the following statement

The mines were at first worked exclusively for lead, but since

1860 the production of zinc ore has predominated over that of lead

ore, with which the zinc ore is associated in many mines.

This statement is not accurate, for while the zinc ores first be¬

gan to be utilized in 1860, the output was very small, and it was

not until some years later that the tonnage of zinc exceeded that

of lead. For Wisconsin this occurred in the year 1871, when

the production of zinc ores amounted to 12,961 tons and of lead

ore, 6,742 tons. In 1860 the output of zinc ore from the region

was 160 tons, whereas the output of metallic lead was 12,227

tons.

The statistics of zinc production are so fragmentary that no

fair comparison can be made between the two industries except

for the ten-year period 1866-1875, when Moses Strong collected

data which he considered to be fairly complete, and the ten-

year period 1907-1916, for which annual statistics appear in

Mineral Resources of the United States. These two ten-year

periods are discussed in the pages which follow. Discussion of

lead production covers the same two periods. Moses Strong

collected data for the earlier decade which make possible the

representation of lead production in Wisconsin by producing

districts ; and the United States Geological Survey has published

similar data beginning with the year 1907. Exhibits I and U

show annual production of lead and zinc, respectively, for the

Upper Mississippi Valley, whereas the charts and accompanying

text which follow deal with the production of Wisconsin only.

8® Siebenthal, C. E., Mineral Resources of the United States, 1910, Pt. 1,

p. 235.

20

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

Fig. 2. Mining Districts and Furnaces in the Wisconsin Lead Region in 1876

From Chamberlin's Geology of Wisconsin 1873-79

ScJmbring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

21

TV.

Wisconsin Lead Production.

Mining Districts and Furnaces in Wisconsin in 1876. In

1876 Grant, Iowa, and Lafayette counties each had five fur¬

naces. (Pig. 2). Two districts in each county had two fur¬

naces each, i. e. : Dodgeville and Mineral Point in Iowa County ;

Potosi and Platteville in Grant County; and Shullsburg and

Hazel Green in Lafayette County. The Hazel Green district

included portions of Grant and of Lafayette counties, but the

furnaces were located in Lafayette County. The village of

Hazel Green, on the other hand, is across the line in Grant

County. The following districts had one furnace each. High¬

land in Iowa County ; Beetown in Grant County, and New Dig¬

gings in Lafayette County. The number of districts having

furnaces was nine: Mineral Point, Dodgeville, Highland, Bee-

town, Potosi, Platteville, Hazel Green, New Diggings, and

Shullsburg.

Production. The amount of lead ore smelted by furnaces

in these nine districts is shown in diagramatic form in figures

3a, 3b, and 3c, which represent respectively production of the

five-year period 1866-1870; production of the five-year period

1871-1875, and production of the ten-year period 1866-1875.

In the first period mentioned, the five years from 1866 to 1870,

Potosi had the largest production, 7,300 tons, while New Dig¬

gings and Mineral Point came second, with 5,900 and 5,588 tons

respectively. Shullsburg, Dodgeville, and Hazel Green came

next in the order of production, while Platteville, Beetown, and

Highland produced the smallest amounts. Estimated produc¬

tion for Highland was 1,250 tons.

In the five-year period from 1871 to 1875, inclusive, the pro¬

duction for each district decreased with the exception of Dodge¬

ville and Beetown. These districts had an increase of about

35% each, the production of Dodgeville increasing from 2,965

tons in the earlier period to 4,023 tons in the period 1871-1875 ;

and the production of Beetown increasing from 1,800 tons to

2,425 tons. Potosi, which formerly occupied first place, pro¬

duced at this time less than Mineral Point, Dodgeville, Shulls¬

burg, or New Diggings. In the five year period under discus¬

sion Mineral Point had the largest production, 4,510 tons.

22 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 3a. Production of Lead Ore 1866-1870, Inclusive

Data from Chamberlin's Geology of Wisconsin 1873-79

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in W isconsin.

23

Fig. 3b. Production of Lead Ore 1871-1875, Inclusive

Data from Chamberlin* s Geology of Wisconsin 1878-79

24

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 3c. Production of Lead Ore 1866-1875, Inclusive

Data from Chamberlin* s Geology of Wisconsin 1873-79

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin, 25

Dodgeville and Shullsburg each produced about 4,000 tons, and

New Diggings, Potosi and Beetown produced lesser amounts.

Hazel Green, Platteville and Highland produced the least. The

production of Highland is 1,250 tons as in the former five-year

period, the reason being that the production of Highland was

an estimate of 500,000 pounds per annum. The total produc¬

tion in the state (see table 2) shows a decrease of 21%, from

34,450 tons in 1866-1870 to 26,216 tons in 1871-1875.

Figure 3c shows production of lead ore by furnace districts

for the ten-year period 1866-1875, inclusive. If Hazel Green

is assigned to Lafayette County because her furnaces were lo¬

cated there, each of the three counties comprising the lead re¬

gion in Wisconsin smelted about the same quantity of ore, in

the neighborhood of 20,000 tons. Lafayette smelted 23,463 tons ;

Iowa 19,586 ; and Grant 18,617. The highest individual output

was by the Potosi district, 10,590 tons. The lowest, 2,500 tons,

was by Highland. This amount, as above stated, was an esti¬

mate. Not far behind Potosi were Mineral Point, 10,098 tons;

New Diggings, 9,348 tons, and Shullsburg, 8,448 tons. Next in

order of rank came Dodgeville, 6,988 tons, and Hazel Green

5,667 tons, followed by Beetown and Platteville with 4,225 tons

and 3,802 tons, respectively.

Figures 4a, 4b and 4c show production of lead ore for the

following periods: the five years 1907-1911, inclusive; the five

years 1912-1916, inclusive, and the ten years 1907-1916, inclu¬

sive. These charts have the same scale as the series showing

production of lead ore from 1866 to 1875, and may be directly

compared as to quantity of production. In making compari¬

sons it should be borne in mind that the earlier series show the

amount of lead ore smelted by the fifteen furnaces then located

in nine of the producing districts, whereas the later charts show

the output of each of the producing districts. In 1876 the New

Diggings District included the mines in the vicinity of Benton,

and the furnaces of the Mineral Point district smelted the ores

produced by the Mifflin and Linden districts. The output of

Mifflin and Linden should therefore be added to the amount pro¬

duced by Mineral Point when comparison is made with the fur¬

nace production of Mineral Point.

A study of the two sets of charts reveals, first of all, a notable

Chamberlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-78, v. 2, p. 746.

Fig. 4a. Production of ead Ore 1907-1911, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Schubring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

27

IG. 4b. Production of Lead Ore 1912-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

28 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 4c. Production of Lead Ore 1907-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

29

decrease of production in the district as a whole. The total

amount of lead ore produced in the ten years 1866-1875 was

61,666 tons, (see table 2) whereas the total amount produced

in the ten years 1907-1916 was 39,575 tons, (see table 3).

This is a decrease of 35.8%. Compared with the decade of

maximum production 1841-1850, inclusive, (see fig. 1) the

production of 1907-1916 shows a 79% decrease. Notable also

is the change of production in Grant County. The Beetown

district, which formerly ranked with the Platteville district,

shows no production whatever in the ten years 1907-1916.

Potosi, formerly the greatest producing district, (figs. 3a, 3b, 3c),

is now one of the least, (figs. 4a, 4b, 4c). Her 1916 produc¬

tion was included with the production of Platteville. Platte¬

ville shows a decrease in production of over 50%, (from 3,802

tons for the ten years 1866-1875 to 1,794 tons for the ten years

1907-1916). It is to be remembered that the two sets of charts

are not exactly comparable. It is probable that the production

of Cuba City-Blmo includes ore which formerly was sent to

Platteville to be smelted. The Cuba City-Elmo district is lo¬

cated in Grant County between Platteville and Hazel Green.

In 1876 the Big Patch Diggings were located northwest of the

present village of Elmo, and the production of Big Patch Dig¬

gings was sent to the Platteville furnaces.^^ The production of

this new district Cuba City-Elmo was the highest in the state

for the five years 1907-1911, 6,152 tons, but in the next five

years, 1912-1916, Elmo produced nothing, and the production

of Cuba City fell to less than one thousand tons.

In Iowa county there seems at first glance to have been a

shifting of production from the eastern to the western part of

the county, and Mineral Point and Dodgeville which formerly

were large producers seem now to be producers of small import¬

ance. It should be remembered that the production of Linden

and Mifflin was included in the Mineral Point production of

1866-1875. The output of Highland (for the years 1907-1916)

is slightly greater than the estimate made for Highland in 1866-

1875.

In Lafayette County in the ten years 1866-1875 Shullsburg

and New Diggings produced almost equal amounts of ore, with

New Diggings slightly in the lead. The New Diggings district

32 Chamberlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-78, v. 2, p. 744.

30 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

included mines in the vicinity of Benton.^® Of late years New

Diggings has decreased in importance. Its 1916 output was

included with the output of the Benton district which has come

to be the largest producer in the state. Shullsburg whose pro¬

duction slightly exceeded that of New Diggings-Benton in the

five years 1871-1875, shows a steady decline. Shullsburg fur¬

naces smelted 8,448 tons of lead ore in the ten years 1866-1875,

and the district produced 2,002 tons of lead ore in the ten years

1907-1916. With the decline of the Cuba City-Elmo produc¬

tion, which in 1907-1911 exceeded the Benton-production, the

Benton district assumes first rank.

The Benton-New Diggings district produced 11,789 tons of

lead ore in the years 1907-1916. This is a larger amount than

was smelted by Potosi in the ten years 1866-1875, and Potosi

was at that time the largest producer, her output for the ten

years having been 10,590 tons.

The trend of production in recent years is shown in figures

7a and 7b. The whole region produced 24,280 tons of lead ore

from 1907 to 1911, inclusive, and 15,295 tons from 1912 to 1916,

inclusive, (see table 3). This was a 37% decrease in produc¬

tion. The only two districts which showed an increase of pro¬

duction in 1912-1916 over the five-year period immediately pre¬

ceding were Linden and Benton. The output of Linden in¬

creased 32%, from 1,635 tons to 2,158 tons, and the output of

Benton 21%, from 5,337 tons to 6,452 tons.

Quantity of metallic lead by producing districts is charted in

figures 5a, 5b and 5c, showing production for the five years

1907-1911, inclusive; for the five years 1912-1916, inclu¬

sive ; and for the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive. These figures

are drawn to the same scale as the figures already discussed and

are directly comparable with them. Data were not obtainable

for production of metallic lead for the years 1866-1875.

The relative ranks of the lead producing districts in Wiscon¬

sin are indicated in figures 6a, 6b, 6c, and 7a, 7b, 7c, which in¬

dicate by bar graphs the following: Quantity of lead smelted

by furnace districts in the five years 1866-1870, the five years

1871-1875, and the ten years 1866-1875; quantity of lead ore

produced in the five years 1907-1911, the five years 1912-1916,

and the ten years 1907-1916. The quantity of metallic lead ob¬

tained from the ores is indicated in the last three periods nien-

Chamberlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-78, v. 2, p. 746.

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

31

Fig. 5a. Production of Metallic Lead 1907-1911, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

32

Wisconsin Academy of ScienceSf Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 5b. Production of Metallic Lead 1912-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 33

3

Fig. 5c. Production of Metallic Lead 1907-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of fKe United States

state Total 34,450

Fig. 6a. Quantity of lead ore produced in Wisconsin 1866-1870, inclusive, by furnace districts.

Data from Chamberlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-1879.

Thousands of short tons

Potosi

Mineral Pohit

New Diggings

Shullsburg

Dodgeville

Hazel Green

Beetown

Platteville

Highland

10

I

11 Short Tons

10,590

10,098

9,348

8,448

6,988

5,667

4,225

3,802

2,500

State Total 61,666

Fig. 6c. Quantity of lead ore produced in Wisconsin 1866—1875,

inclusive, by furnace districts.

Data from Chamberlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-1879

Thousands of short tons

36 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Potosi I ^ m 79.6% 78 98

Ore Metal -

State Total 78.6% 19,097 24,280

Fig. 7a. Quantity of lead produced in Wisconsin 1907-1911, inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States.

Thousands of short tons

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

37

os

8 §

d 0)

o

2

-S

® s

”8 I

bo

^w’

<» o

d 15

g «

0“

r^fC

o o

3 C

38

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

(M _

C£)

rH

I

t-

o

Oi

C •!

I

I S

P dj

o

•TZS s

<4-1 g

O §

, U

+->

*43 S

S os

^ Q

uj

O'

a

c-

c

£

Sclmbring — Lead and Zinc Mimng in Wisconsin, 39

tioned and something of the tenor of the ore is thus shown.

Percentages are recorded on each chart. For the earlier period,

1866-1875, data for metallic lead were not available.

Consideration of the five-year periods in succession, 1866-

1870, 1871-1875, 1907-1911, and 1912-1916, shows that Potosi

moved successively from first place to fifth, to thirteenth, and

finally to insignificance. New Diggings (with the Benton pro¬

duction included) moved from second place to fourth; back to

second under the name, now, of Benton, and finally to first place

(with 1916 New Diggings included in Benton production).

Shullsburg occupied successively fourth, third, sixth, and fourth

place. Mineral Point moved from third place in 1866-1870 to

first in 1871-1875 and thereafter it declined. Her production

when third in rank was 5,588 tons, a larger amount by 1,000 tons

than she produced when occupying first rank. The Linden and

Mifflin ores were smelted by the Mineral Point furnaces in 1866-

1875, as already indicated. The production of the whole lead

region decreased successively as follows in the five-year periods

under discussion : 34,450 tons, 27,216 tons, 24,280 tons, 15,295

tons.

The quality of the ore is indicated by the percentages which

appear on the charts. This information was obtainable for the

years 1907-1916 but not for the earlier period 1866-1875. For

the state as a whole the quality of the ore seems to have declined,

for in the five years 1907-1911 24,280 tons of lead ore pro¬

duced 19,097 tons of metallic lead, showing that the metal con¬

tent of the ore was 78.6%, whereas in the five years 1912-1916

11,306 tons of metal were obtained from 15,297 tons of ore, indi¬

cating a 73.9% metal content. The percentages range from

80.2% for the Cuba City-Elmo district when it ranked as first

producer in the years 1907-1911, to 68.3% for the Hazel Green

district in the years 1912-1916. The quality of the ore does not

remain constant in a given district, as is shown by the fact that

Cuba City in 1912-1916 produced only a 76.4% grade. This is

rather low as compared with its 80.2% former grade, but it is a

high percentage when compared with the output of the other

districts during the same five-year period. In that period,

1912-1916, only one district produced ore of a better quality,

namely Shullsburg, which showed a percentage of 78.6. The re¬

maining districts range from 76.1% to 68.3%. The lowest figure

belonged to Hazel Green, but Hazel Green in the five years im-

Thousands of short tons

40 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

I

CD

I

I

I

I

I

© §

O •'I*

Sll

CD Oi 00 05 CO

03 CD CD CO CO

lO tjT iO CO

00 Tl< CO CO iH

CO 05 iH »0 00

rH CD CO «iO

03 00 lO O-

CO 03 t- 00

O

of 03 CO

CD 03 CO

CD 05 03

00 T}< CO o

rJtC0'^C003iHrH03C0

^ ^ ^

C0CD05CDC0CDTHt>

05o6cDCDcococdo3

tr* t**

I

lO

tr-

00

CD)

o

oo

C3

.

id CJ

d ^

'm '«

S

o

o

OJ ^

.B^

o

CP ^

O .

d ^

O cd

A gT

;>

' (D

“M-!

C

05

t-

00

rH

I

CO

•

00 »

T-l 4_,

.£ w

-■-- to

2 S-

tH to*-

05 f-

>i«W

bo o

o

t)

p

o

§

O*

i ^ ^

'O d

•T CO

C ^

0>

s

c:

rC

o

£

o

u

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 41

mediately preceding produced a 76.4% ore. Every district

with the exception of Shullsburg showed a decrease in the qual¬

ity of ore. Shullsburg shows a slight increase, from 78.1% in

1907-1911 to 78.6% in the five years 1912-1916.

The production thus far considered has been for individual

districts in the lead region of Wisconsin. Total state produc¬

tion is shown in fig. 8. This chart gives the quantity of lead

produced annually from 1866 to 1875, inclusive, and annually

from 1907 to 1916, inclusive. For the ten years 1866-1875, only

ore statistics were available, but the ten years 1907-1916 show

not only the quantity of ore produced each year, but the metal

obtained from the ore. The percentages indicate the quality of

the ore.

In the ten years 1866-1875 the production remained fairly

constant for the first six years. Then it decreased for two years,

after which it again remained about the same. From 1866, in

which year production amounted to 7,015 tons of lead ore, to

1875, when the output amounted to 4,740 tons, there was a de¬

crease in annual production of about 33%.

In the ten years 1907-1916 there was greater fluctuation than

in the earlier period considered. The highest point in the pro¬

duction of the last ten years was reached in 1910, when 5,608

tons of ore were produced. After 1910 there was a continuous

decline until 1914 when the output of lead ore amounted to 2,028

tons. In 1915 and 1916 there was a decided percentage increase

— an easy accomplishment when the tonnage is so small. The

1916 output was again a little over 4,000 tons, as in the years

3907, 1909, and 1911. 1908 and 1910 were the only years when

production surpassed the 5,000 ton mark.

State production of lead ore for the ten years 1866-1875 was

61,666 tons, and for the ten years 1907-1916 the output was

39,575 tons. This is a decrease of 35.8%.

The quality of the ore declined steadily. In 1907 79.4% of

the lead ore was metallic lead, while in 1916 only 72.7% of the

ore was metal. For the whole period, from 1907 to 1916, in¬

clusive, 30,403 tons of metal were obtained from 39,575 tons of

concentrates, or 77%.

The value of the lead produced in the several districts in Wis¬

consin (a) in the five ^mars 1907-1911, inclusive; (b) in the five

years 1912-1916, inclusive; and (c) in the ten years 1907-1916,

inclusive, is shown in figs. 9a, 9b, 9c, and figs. 10a, 16b, 10c.

42 ^yiscons^n Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 9a. Value of Metallic Lead Produced 1907-1911, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Sclmhring — Lead aiid Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 43

Fig, 9b. Value of Metallic Lead Produced 1912-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

44

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 9c. Value of Metallic Lead Produced 1907-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Thousands of dollars

Fig. 10a. Value of lead produced in Wisconsin 1907-1911, inclusive.

Value of metal is calculated from average daily quotations at New York

and value of ore is that received by the producer. Data from

Mineral Resources of the United States.

Thousands of dollars

46

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 10b. Value of lead produced in Wisconsin 1912-1916, inclusive.

Value of metal is calculated from average daily quotations at New York

and value of ore is that received by the producer. Data from

Mineral Resources of the United States.

Tliousands of dollars

0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800

Sclmhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 47

o

u

1

o

05

w

a>

«

o

;-i

A

CS

<v

O

a>

>

a a>

<V 03

*08

48 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

In the first of these sets of charts bars representing value in

dollars extend eastward and westward from north and south

lines which run through the central part of the mining district.

This method was adopted in order to make comparison of values

easier. The bars extend to, and beyond, the respective cities

whose production is represented. In some cases, however, the

bar falls short of reaching the city, either because production

was small or because the city is located unusually far east or

west of the central meridional lines chosen. In these cases

arrows indicate the cities to which the production is to be cred¬

ited.

In the second of these sets of charts (figs. 10a, 10b, and 10c)

the value of the metal and the value of the ore is shown in the

same figure, and the respective amounts indicated. In making

a comparison of these values, it should be borne in mind that the

value of the metal is calculated from average daily quotations

at New York, whereas the value of the ores is that received by

the producer.

In the two five-year periods under discussion (1907-1911, and

1912-1916) the Benton district and the Cuba City-Elmo dis¬

trict received the largest sums of money for lead production.

In the period 1907-1911, inclusive, the amount received by the

Cuba City-Elmo district was $343,038 for galena and $436,918

for metallic lead. Benton, the next largest producer, received

in the same five-year period $287,190 for galena and $383,404

for metallic lead. In the five years 1912-1916, inclusive, Ben¬

ton took first place with $369,319 for ore and $499,340 for metal.

The ten-year period, 1907-1916, shows Benton first with $656,509

for ore and $882,744 for metal; and Cuba City-Elmo second

with $393,423 for ore and $501,922 for metal.

The amount received in the state in each of the five-year

periods was in the neighborhood of one million dollars for lead

concentrates and somewhat more than a million dollars for me¬

tallic lead. In the ten years 1907-1916, the amount received by

Wisconsin producers of lead concentrates was $2,267,819; and

the value of the metallic lead, as calculated from average daily

quotations at New York, was $2,877,516.

The value of lead produced in Wisconsin annually 1907-1916,

inclusive, is shown in fig. 11. Amounts received for galena

varied from one hundred thousand dollars to about three hun-

Thousands of dollars

0 100 200 300 400 Ore Metal

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

o

0)

ei

C/2

<v

o

0

TU

o

pH

c3

O)

O

<D

P

cd

49

4

Value of metal is calculated from average daily quotations at New York

and value of ore is that received by the producer. Data from

Mineral Resources of the United States.

50 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

dred thousand dollars. The smallest amount, $85,196, was re¬

ceived in 1914, and the largest, $291,397, was received in 1916.

This is not much more than was received ten years before. In

1907 the amount received was $266,471. The value of metallic

lead was $116,532 in 1914, $419,934 in 1916, and $370,894 in

1907.

V.

Wisconsin Zinc Production.

The quantity of metallic zinc produced by the several dis¬

tricts in Wisconsin (a) in the five years 1907-1911, inclusive;

(b) in the five years 1912-1916, inclusive; and (c) in the ten

years 1907-1916, inclusive, is shown in figures 12a, 12b and 12c.

The zinc production so far exceeded the lead production in Wis¬

consin during the years under consideration that a much smaller

scale had to be used. The two sets of charts are therefore not

directly comparable. The zinc charts are comparable with each

other for they are drawn to the same scale for ores and metal,

for five-year periods and ten-year periods.

Table 5 shows that small amounts of zinc carbonate were pro¬

duced by each of the zinc-producing regions with the exception

of Hazel Green which did not report any production of zinc car¬

bonate in the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive. Most of the

amounts were less than one hundred tons for the ten years and

they do not appear on the charts.

Highland was the greatest producer of zinc carbonate in the

state, far out-ranking Mineral Point and Benton, the only other

two regions whose carbonate production is represented on the

charts. In the five years 1907-1911, inclusive, Highland pro¬

duced 17,649 short tons of zinc carbonate, and in the five years

1912-1916, inclusive, 13,618 short tons, making a total of 31,267

short tons for the ten years. Mineral Point produced 4,194

short tons in the ten years and Benton 2,650 short tons, the two

together producing somewhat more than a fifth as much as High¬

land. The zinc production of Highland is unique in this re¬

spect ; that its production of zinc carbonate exceeds its produc¬

tion of sphalerite, or zinc sulphide. The output of sphalerite

from Highland for the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive, was 8,510

short tons, or about one-fourth the carbonate output. Mineral

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin,

51

Fig. 12a. Production of Metallic Zinc 1907-1911, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

52 Wisconsin Academy of ScienceSy Arts, and Letters,

Fig. 12b. Production of Metallic Zinc 1912-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin,

53

Fig. 12c. Production of Metallic Zinc 1907-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

54 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Point, on the other hand, produced more than twice as much

sphalerite as carbonate, and Benton, in the same ten years pro¬

duced 368,713 tons of sphalerite and only 2,650 tons of carbon¬

ate. The production of carbonate in the Benton district is rela¬

tively so small as to be negligible.

In the five years 1907-1911, inclusive, Benton stands out as

the principal producer of sphalerite, with Platteville and Hazel

Green not far behind. The amounts produced were respectively

87,095 short tons, 62,346 short tons, and 56,458 short tons.

Dodgeville produced the smallest amount, 2,606 tons, while

Shullsburg and Montfort produced amounts almost as small.

Total state production in the five years was 344,022 short tons

of sphalerite and 21,705 short tons of carbonate, (see table 5).

The five years 1912-1916, inclusive, showed a decrease in zinc

carbonate production in the state, but a notable increase in the

production of sphalerite. Total production of carbonate was

17,120 short tons, and of sphalerite 646,908 short tons, (see

table 5).

Benton had a tremendously increased production for the five

years 1912-1916, inclusive; from 87,095 tons in 1907-1911, to

281,618 tons in 1912-1916. This is an increase of more than

230%. Both Hazel Green and Livingston forged ahead of

Platteville, leaving Platteville fourth in the order of production.

The output of Platteville decreased to 52,422 tons in 1912-1916,

from 62,346 tons in the five years immediately preceding. Be¬

sides Platteville, the districts which showed decreased produc¬

tion were Cuba City-Elmo, Highland, Mineral Point, and Mont¬

fort. The production of Dodgeville remained practically sta¬

tionary, having been 2,817 short tons in the five years 1912-

1916, inclusive, and 2,606 short tons in the five years imme¬

diately preceding. Shullsburg showed an increased production

of more than 100%, but the tonnage involved, 2,840 tons in the

five years 1907-1911, and 6,340 tons in 1912-1916, is negligible.

Mifflin and Linden each showed an increased tonnage of about

20,000, representing almost a doubled output. Livingston had

an increased tonnage of over 40,000 ; Hazel Green of over 50,000,

and Benton of almost 200,000. The combined increased pro¬

duction of the three last named almost make up the total in¬

crease of production in the state, as is shown in the following

table :

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in W isconsin.

55

1907-1911 1912-1916 Increase in 1912-1916

Short tons Short tons Short tons

Sphalertie Sphalerite Sphalerite

State of Wisconsin . . . 344,022 646,908 . 302,886

Benton . . 87,095 281,618 194,523

Hazel Green . 56,468 110,921 64,463

Livingston . 35,896 77,266 41,360

Combined increased tonnage of Benton,

Hazel Green, and Livingston _ _ _ _ 290 ,346

For the ten years 1907”1916, inclusive, Benton produced

368,713 short tons of sphalerite, more than twice as much as

the next greatest producer, Hazel Green, which produced

167,379 short tons. Platteville and Livingston produced al¬

most identical amounts, the former 114,768 tons and the latter

113,152 tons. Linden and Mifflin each produced in the neighbor¬

hood of 70,000 short tons, and the Cuba City-Elmo district pro¬

duced 45,126 tons. The smallest producers of sphalerite were

Mineral Point, Shullsburg, Highland, Montfort, and Dodgeville,

which ranked in the order named, and produced from 10,000 to

about 5,500 tons respectively. The carbonate production of

Benton, Mineral Point, and Highland has been discussed. The

combined production of carbonate and sphalerite for Highland

places that district in the rank occupied by the Cuba City-Blmo

district, rather than in the rank of smallest producers.

The relative ranks of the zinc-producing districts in Wiscon¬

sin are shown in figs. 13a, 13b, 13c, which represent by bar

graphs the following : quantity of zinc ores produced by each of

the several districts (a) in the five years 1907-1911, inclusive,

(b) the five years 1912-1916, and (c) the ten years 1907-1916,

inclusive. The quantity of metallic zinc obtained from the

ores is indicated, and the quality of ores thus shown. Percen¬

tages are recorded on each chart.

Benton, Hazel Green, Platteville, and Livin^ton were the

greatest producers in the years under consideration, with Ben¬

ton always in the lead. The Cuba City-Elmo district ranked

fifth in the five years 1907-1911, but production fell off consid¬

erably in next five-year period so that for the ten years 1907-

1916 this district ranked seventh in the order of production.

In the five years 1907-1911 Linden occupied sixth place and

Mifflin eighth, in the production of zinc ores. Highland occupy¬

ing seventh. However, Mifflin obtained a greater amount of

metallic zinc from its ores than Highland and Linden, and was

entitled to sixth place in the years 1907-1911. In the next

Thousands of short tons

56 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

<0

as

'C

Fig. 13a. Quantity of zinc produced in Wisconsin 1907-1911, inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States.

Thousands of short tons

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 57

o

0)

Fig. 13b. Quantity of zinc produced in Wisconsin 1912-1916, inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States.

Thousands of short tons

58 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

* rH

cc

o

.2

c5

CO

tH

O

♦Includes 1916 New Diggings.

"♦Includes 1916 Potosi.

Schubring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 59

five years Highland fell to eighth place, which is also the posi¬

tion of Highland in the ten year period 1907-1916. Conse¬

quently Linden and MijBlin occupied respectively fifth and sixth

places in the production of zinc ores, with Mifflin in the lead in

the production of metallic zinc.

The quality of the ores is indicated by the percentages which

appear on the charts. For the state as a whole the quality of

the ores seems to have declined somewhat, for in the five years

1907-1911 365,727 tons of zinc ores produced 115,495 tons of

metallic zinc, showing that the metal content of the ores was

31.6% ; whereas in five years 1912-1916 664,028 tons of ores

produced 192,479 tons of metal, indicating a metal content of

29%. The percentages range from 39.8, tenor of ores from

Dodgeville in the five years 1907-1911, to 21.8, percentage of

metallic zinc obtained from ores produced by Highland in the

five years 1912-1916, inclusive. The reason for the low percent¬

age of metallic zinc from Highland is that the greater propor¬

tion of ores from Highland is zinc carbonate which does not yield

so high a percentage of metal as does the sulphide. In the five

years 1907-1911, the percentage for Highland was 31.4, and

in that period a smaller amount of zinc carbonate was produced

relatively to the amount of sphalerite than in the five years im¬

mediately following. Leaving Highland out of consideration,

and comparing the percentages of districts producing mainly

sphalerite, Cuba City produced the lowest grade of ore in the

five years 1912-1916, with a percentage of 22.8. This is a great

reduction in percentage from the previous five years when the

metal content of ores produced by the Cuba City-Elmo district

was 37.8. In the same period other producers of high grade

ores were Mifflin with a percentage of 37.3, and Dodgeville,

39.8%, which is the highest percentage indicated on the charts.

The tonnage put out by Dodgeville, however, is very small. In

the five years 1912-1916, highest grades of ores were produced

by the following: Dodgeville, 38.8%, Shullsburg, 37.9%, Platte-

ville, 36.6%. For Dodgeville the percentage is a decrease, in¬

dicating that its ores were of lower grade than in the five years

immediately preceding. For Shullsburg and Platteville the

percentages are increases. The tonnage for Shullsburg is not

large, hence the increase in percentage is not so important as in

the ease of Platteville. In the five years 1907-1911 Platteville

Thousands of short tons

60

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

xn b-WOONfHlOrJtCvJOO

n 00 tH 05 O N I> tH rH o

O •• W N

H 2 oDcccoioiiOoai-rt^i^eo

r-l Ol tH iH tH

go

ui

o _

«Dt>0005OrHC<IC0T»«i0

COCDCO«Ot>I>l>t-t-l>

00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00

THiHr-lTHTHr-i'r-liHTHT— (

Fig. 14. Quantity of zinc produced annually in Wisconsin 1866-1775, inclusive, and annually 1907-1916, inclusive.

Data from Chamberlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-1879, and Mineral Resources of the United States.

S chubring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

61

produced 62,345 tons of ores, from which 20,517 tons of metal¬

lic zinc were obtained, indicating a metal content of 32.9%.

In the next five years Platteville produced 52,477 tons of ores,

from which 19,146 tons of metal were obtained, showing a per¬

centage of 36.6. The quality of ores had improved to such an

extent that practically the same amount of metal was obtained

from much less ore, the difference in ore tonnage being about

10,000 tons. Only Shullsburg, Platteville, and Benton, showed

a better quality of ores in the five years 1912-1916 than in the

previous five years, Benton’s increase in percentage having been

somewhat less than the increase shown by the other two. Ben¬

ton, the greatest producer, put out 28.3% ores in 1907-1911 and

29.4% ores in the years 1912-1916, inclusive. Hazel Green,

ranking third in the order of production in 1907-1911, and

second in 1912-1916, produced ores whose percentages of metal¬

lic zinc were respectively 30.4 and 28.2. Livingston, ranking

fourth as a producer in 1907-1911 and third in 1912-1916,

showed a marked decline in quality of ores produced. In 1907-

1911 the percentage was 30.4 and in 1912-1916 only 24.7.

For the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive, Dodgeville ranked

first, with a percentage of 39.2 and Highland lowest, with a per¬

centage of 27.8. The percentages of the four most important

producers were as follows: Benton, 29.0; Hazel Green, 28.8;

Platteville, 34.6 ; Livingston, 26.5.

The production thus far considered has been for individual

districts in the zinc-producing region of Wisconsin. Total state

production is shown in fig. 14. This chart gives the quantity

of zinc ores produced annually from 1866 to 1875, inclusive, and

annually from 1907 to 1916, inclusive. For the ten years 1866-

1875 only ore statistics were available, but the ten years 1907-

1916 show not only the quantity of ores produced each year, but

the metal obtained from the ores. Percentages indicate the

quality of the ores.

Zinc carbonate was produced before sphalerite, and in the

early years of zinc production more carbonate was produced

than sphalerite. The chart shows this, as well as the steady in¬

crease in sphalerite production. In only two of the years shown

on the chart was there a decrease in sphalerite production from

the previous years, i. e. : in 1873 and in 1913. The production

of carbonate was greatest in the year 1872, which was also the

62

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 15a. Value of Zinc Produced 1907-1911, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Schuhring — Lead and. Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

63

Fig. 15b. Value of Zinc Produced 1912-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

64

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Fig. 15c. Value of Zinc Produced 1907-1916, Inclusive

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

Millions of dollars

ScJmhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

00 _

I

65

5

Sphalerite Carbonate Metal

Fig. 16a. Value of zinc produced in Wisconsin 1907-1911, inclusive.

Value of metal is calculated from average daily quotations at New York

and value of ores is that received by the producer. Data from

Mineral Resources of the United States.

Millions of dollars

66

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

C3 O

(XHD

l—i 1—!

OS OS

w re

O Cj

'O’O

3 P

o o

s c

Fig. 16b. Value of zinc produced in Wisconsin 1912-1916, inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States.

Millions of dollars

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 67

<N

OS (M

00

oT

lO

w t-

os 00

<N O os

05 «0 lO

CO 00

O b-

b- 1-!

Tj* O

«0 OS

t> 00

to of

OS

lO CO

00 00

tH

’"1

CO

CO

O

05 to

00 CO

^ to'

00

IlL

02

Is

|] fc fc Q

ri <X>

tH c5

bi- W

S

T-1 B

’S

*w ^

I ^

ta

c!

o

8 i

TJ

2 2

Ck

O .S

•S s

s

■g 2

a>

^ Q

o

CD

c

B

tn

I I

3 a

o

s

!

o £

-M

.£

If s

.. I « 1

^ 2 s Q ^ S)

2 'v;3 iS ^ .2

O K CQ ^ S Q

o

►H

pH

Includes 1916 New Digg-ins.

Includes 1916 Potosi.

68 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

year of greatest production of zinc ores for the ten-year period

1866-1875. In that year 21,975 tons of zinc ores were pro¬

duced, 13,847 tons of which were zinc carbonate and 8,128 tons

sphalerite. In 1916, when the production of sphalerite was

greatest, 205,481 tons of zinc ores were produced, of which 4,261

tons were zinc carbonate and 201,220 tons sphalerite, (see

table 5). The percentage of carbonate in 1872 was more than

60, and in 1916 less than 2.

Total production of zinc ores in Wisconsin for the years

1866-1875, inclusive, was 107,981 short tons, and for the years

1907-1916, inclusive, 1,029,755 short tons, or about ten times

as much.

The quality of zinc ores deteriorated. In 1907 36.7% of the

ores was metal, and in 1916 the percentage was only 27.6. In

1910 it was less than this, 26.7%, but in all other years of the

ten from 1907-1916 the percentage was higher than in 1916.

For the whole period 1907-1916, inclusive, 307,974 short tons of

metal were obtained from 1,029,755 short tons of ores, or 29.9%.

The value of zinc production in Wisconsin is shown in figs.

15a, 15b, 15c, and 16a, 16b, 16c. Each chart shows the value

of zinc ores produced, as well as the value of the metallic zinc

obtained from the ores. In making a comparison of these val¬

ues, it should be borne in mind that the value of the metal is

calculated from average daily quotations at New York, whereas

the value of the ores is that received by the producer.*

In the five years 1907-1911 only two districts received more

than one million dollars for zinc ores, namely: Benton and

Platteville, each of which received about one and one-half million

dollars. The value of the metal output of the Benton district

was $2,764,008, and of the Platteville district $2,227,318. Hazel

Green, Livingston, and Cuba City-Elmo each produced over one

million dollars worth of metal. In the five years 1912-1916

six districts received more than one million dollars each for ores,

and the value of the metal obtained from the ores was more

than two million dollars for each district. Benton received

$9,013,548 for its zinc ores, and the value of the metallic zinc

was $16,655,266. Hazel Green, the next highest producer, re¬

ceived $2,945,197 for its zinc ores; and the value of the metal

•vvas $5,442,036. The value of ores produced by Livingston was

*In 1915 and. 1916 the value of metallic zinc was calculated from the

average sales price of all grades reported by smelters

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

69

a little more than two million dollars, and the value of ores pro¬

duced by Platteville was a little less than two million dollars.

The value of metallic zinc for each of these districts was about

three and one-half million dollars. Linden, the only other dis¬

trict receiving over a million dollars for its ores, produced metal

worth $2,387,534.

For the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive, seven districts re¬

ceived over a million dollars for their ores, the Cuba City-Elmo

district being added to the districts mentioned above. High¬

land, which received $682,596 for its ores, produced metallic

zinc valued at $1,415,532, and should be added to the foregoing

list of districts producing zinc worth more than a million dol¬

lars in the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive. In this period the

value of Benton ores was $10,563,579, and the value of the metal

obtained therefrom was $19,419,274. Hazel Green, the next

greatest producer of zinc, had ores valued at $3,938,434; and

the values of the metal obtained from them was $7,335,458.

Platteville, Livingston, Mifflin, Linden, Cuba City-Elmo, and

Highland ranked in the order named.

The amount received by Wisconsin producers in each of the

five-year periods was as follows : In 1907-1911, inclusive, about

seven and one-half million dollars for ores, and twelve and one-

half millions for metallic zinc; in 1912-1916, inclusive, almost

twenty millions for ores and 36.5 millions for metallic zinc.

In the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive, Wisconsin producers re¬

ceived $27,339,268 for zinc ores, whereas the value of the metal

obtained from then was $49,179,690. It will be remembered

that the amount received for lead in each of the five-year periods

was in the neighborhood of one million dollars, (figs. 10a, 10b)

and that in the ten years 1907-1916, the amount received by

Wisconsin producers of lead concentrates was $2,267,819; and

the value of the metallic lead, as calculated from average daily

quotations at New York, was $2,877,516, (fig. 10c).

A comparison of figures 10c and 16c shows that some of the

districts rank higher as lead producers than as zinc producers,

although in no case does the value of lead output exceed that of

the zinc. The relative ranks of the two industries is indicated

in the statistics contained in the foregoing paragraph.

For example, the Cuba City-Elmo district, which ranked

seventh in the value of zinc produced, ranked second in lead

Mil

15

14

13

12

11

10

9

8

7

6

5

4

3

2

1

0

[G.

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

ns of dollars

00 05 o tH

O O tH r-l

05 05 05 03

CO 'Tf

r-l T— I

05 05

la to

tH tH

05 05

. Value of lead and zinc produced in Wisconsin 1907-1916,

inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States.

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsm.

71

production. Benton occupied first place in both industries.

Linden, which ranked sixth in the value of zinc production,

ranked third in the value of lead production. Platteville occu¬

pied third place in the zinc industry, but eighth in the lead in¬

dustry ; and Livingston, with fourth place in the zinc industry,

occupied ninth place in the production of lead. Mifflin was fifth

in zinc, and seventh in lead. Highland and Shullsburg occu¬

pied more important places in the lead industry than in the

zinc industry, whereas Mineral Point, Dodgeville, and Potosi

were among the smallest producers in both industries during

the ten years under consideration.

In comparing the production of metallic lead with the pro¬

duction of metallic zinc, it should be noted that in calculating

the metal content of the ores from assays allowance was made

for smelting and contraction losses in the case of zinc but not

in the case of lead.

The relative importance of the two industries in Wisconsin

in the ten years 1907-1916 is shown in fig. 17 which gives

the value of lead and of zinc produced annually. Prom 1907

to 1910 the value of the lead remained fairly constant. Then

it declined steadily until 1914, after which it again rose. In

1916 the value of the metallic lead was somewhat greater than

in 1910.

The amounts involved in lead values are all less than five hun¬

dred thousand dollars, (table 7). The highest figure is for

metallic lead production in 1916, $419,934. The lowest is for

lead concentrates produced in 1914, $85,196. The lowest figure

for zinc production, on the other hand, is over a million dollars,

received for concentrates produced in 1907 and again in 1908.

The highest figure for zinc is $15,223,204, value of metallic

zinc produced in 1916. In 1907 the value of metallic zinc was

$2,181,820. It dropped to 1.7 millions in 1908 and then rose

steadily until 1912 when it was over 4.5 million dollars. In the

next two years there was a decline to about 3 million dollars.

Then followed a very great increase. In 1915 the value of me¬

tallic zinc rose to more than 10 million dollars, and in 1916 to

$15,223,204.

In 1907 producers received $266,471 for lead concentrates

and $1,037,549 for zinc concentrates, whereas in 1916 they re¬

ceived $291,387 for lead concentrates and $7,464,153 for zinc

72 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

concentrates. The amount received for lead was about the same

in 1907 'as ten years later in 1916, but the amount received for

zinc was seven times as great as formerly. And whereas in 1907

the value of zinc concentrates was less than four times as great

as the value of lead concentrates, in 1916 it was more than

twenty-five times as great.

The bar graphs for zinc appearing in this paper are all on

a scale one-twentieth as large as the scale used for similar

graphs for lead.

VI.

Wisconsin Lead and Zinc Production.

RANK IN THE UNITED STATES.

Mine production of metallic lead in the United States, by

states, is shown in figs. 18a, 18b, 18c, for the following periods:

(a) the five years 1907-1911, inclusive; (b) the five years 1912-

1916, inclusive; (c) the ten years 1907-1916, inclusive. Similar

data for the production of metallic zinc are shown in figs. 19a,

19b, 19c.

The states are arranged in the order of their rank. Fig.

18a shows that Wisconsin ranked fifth in lead production for

the five years 1907-1911, with an output of 19,097 short tons

of metal. This amount was somewhat more than was pro¬

duced by Nevada, Arizona, Kansas, Oklahoma, Montana, and

New Mexico. In the next five years, 1912-1916, (fig. 18b) the

production of each of the states just named, and also the pro¬

duction of California, was greater than that of Wisconsin, whose

output fell to 11,306 short tons for the five-year period. Thus

Wisconsin changed from fifth to eleventh place in lead produc¬

tion. For the ten years 1907-1916, Wisconsin’s place was

ninth, (fig. 18c). The large producers were Missouri, Idaho,

Utah, and Colorado, ranking in the order named.

In the production of metallic zinc Wisconsin ranked fourth

in the five-year period 1907-1911, with an out])ut of 115,495

short tons (fig. 19a) and fifth in the five years 1912-1916, with

an output of 192,479 tons. For the ten years 1907-1916, inclu¬

sive, Wisconsin occupied fifth place, with an output of 307,974

short tons.

Schuhrmg — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

o

<v

2

® o

M CO

C

o

o

o o

^ (M

^ s

o

t/i

P

H o

CO

P •

. — I M

o <v

•S 3

tH

05 <U

cts

o

«f-i

o

o

^73

o

a .s

M U m m m m m

>•«

CO 4->

00 esj

O

2 _c2 ^ ^

-5 o CQ

^ £-<

S3p3^a<wosl

P

2 2

“ o 2

c c

aj ^ o

P

03

•pH

«H 2

P3 PS

CO S

O HH

p *■

O oi

b® 2

.2 *5

'2 ^

03

eo ^

Virginia, Iowa, Texas, Arkansas, South Dakota, Kentucky, Alaska, Oregon.

Thousands of short tons of metal

0 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1000 Short Tons

74 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

lOCOOOOiOt-COlOOi

(MCOTH030t>a>OS-^

COGOtOlO-r^COiO^OOS

oriooTooiocotcri^oq

OOCOCOOO’^’^COWrH

05 00 Tt» r-l

OtOt-'«^COlOiOia

00O«000Tj«rJ(t»'^

O5C0 oc»ocao^t^

rHrHoT^COC^THiH

■ III

O

I .

Jl

•rt ^

^ zn

CO

tH TS

05 R

05

I m

O i-i

I

O

.S

-(j q2

ijjj M

I '2

II

05

5=1

• pH

§

• eS

^ -M

00 ^

^ Q

6

£

3

O O

m ^

w 13

O . S

-O ej 2 §

■§ o 2 1 3

- o .05 H M

m

o

o

.T3 ^ w

c6 « t:!

c

o

•4^

^ C6

.s *s

^ .5

w U)

CO ^

*

m

u

0)

cs 5

S25<3z-3oS5^^wS^i?<5

Kentucky, Arkansas, Texas, Iowa, Oreg-on, New Hampshire and Pennsylvania, North Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee.

Thousands of short tons of metal

0 200 400 600 800 1000 1200 1400 1600 1800 Short Tons

Schitbring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

75

0005»Hr-ICJ10N00C0rHOt0l0O05«0C0

l>lC(MOTHTj«C^<MOTH00«DTf?0<0'»j<TH

l>lOTHC0O30^t>«D'«^l>«^t^00Ca0000t>

r-TrlTtOCOrHlO t>^OOOOOt>t>»OC3 iHO|

'^COCONOJtH

t> t> CO

u

0

o o

m

73

^ I CS S

■s^sl i-as §e § ^-35

g3t3o;?<joS^W2;Qa^><<!

©

©

'« .2

C3

-2

^ S«

•§ •“ :§

&J0

m

OS

4 o

76 ^Yisconsin Academy 'of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

C<It>C0i0t-C0«0O(3in0O»0C-t-(M05O03|

(MCOTHOJOO'^COOi?000':0?Ot-'^COOO(N <N

00 CO -^00 OO 04 ca iH lO U3

uoioo7iococo»oii£roao7r-roococooooiiHr-r

OC0l0i-IC0'»i‘C<l030q|TH,-(

CO COtH tH

-M O

% o

2 ^

c

O O

O

U

o

ll

g ''S

o

O

Ph

III

o

o

£

■§l|i§ii 1.2

^ 11^ ® ^ S'!-"

^ w cd

aotl! cso^^jcu;!:^ a> ;h

■ op;2:ip2<f: H>

•rH a o ET* c3 ®

s 5

2 O

o <

Iowa, Kentucky, New York, Texas,

Thousands of short tons of metal

100 200 300 400 500 600 Short Tons

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

77

oooair-ia5?ooo oocx)'^othooo(mc»c<iiooo

COOOOOiHt-t-Oi 00THC00it-C0lCt-l0«000O o

^00 O C» C^OO t^05 O O 00 05 eo

crcOrHCOc4't>’«5f T-Toowoiodw Ot^rH«r«OC<r r-T

CD CO 03 tH tH

lilill*.

CS <3>

W c/2

S

X! G

la's

fl d O

2 '+-I

•Sf

la

(D

"m

.5 os

•rH

^ m

CO

tH

S.-I

c!i p

c:> o

§ I

•rt ® M

%-J

o

O

"'I

Oi <J3

C5

S

S 5

Thousands of short tons of metal

78

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

tJ«COU5050COOOOCO»OC<IW3tJ«COOOCO

OSTjtWOO OCOiOCqOOOW'^OOOOSOtr-'^OieN

«0 rH oa O CO O CO rH^Cq O lO tH CVJ^O rH CO

looocolo i>oaio ooo oo'<i5‘»o iH oi oo io os t> eo oi

COO-^CD OCqNOt-t-COlO'^COTHrH

OIOO'^COCOtHtHtH

-M

co' ^

2 'S

o S)

o

• rH O

N

«H 2

I i

*43 ®

73

p ^

t-i <o

S i

«H

c3 c3

OS

llilh

III

o

£

Washinston, Texas, Iowa, North Carolina, New Hampshire.

ScJmhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 79

Wisconsin’s position relative to the greatest single producing

state and to the United States, in both lead and zinc production,

is shown in fig. 20, which gives the annual production of lead

and zinc 1907-1916, inclusive, for Wisconsin, Missouri, and

the United States. Missouri produced more lead than zinc dur¬

ing those years, whereas Wisconsin produced more zinc than

lead. The United States produced more lead than zinc until

1915 when zinc production exceeded that of lead. In 1916 the

United States produced 701,995 short tons of metallic zinc and

622,975 short tons of metallic lead. Missouri’s output for 1916

was 233,088 tons of metallic lead and 155,960 tons of spelter.

Wisconsin’s lead production remained practically stationary, at

about 3,000 short tons annually for the ten years, but its zinc

production increased to 56,803 short tons of spelter in 1916.

The position of Wisconsin as a zinc producer is higher than

its position as a lead producer, as is shown in figs. 21 and 22.

Fig. 21 shows the amounts of metallic lead produced annually

3907-1916 by the four largest producers and by Wisconsin.

Fig. 22 gives similar data for zinc. Missouri and Idaho are the

largest producers of lead, and Missouri and New Jersey are the

largest producers of zinc, in the United States. In lead produc¬

tion four states stand out pre-eminently: Missouri, Idaho,

Utah, and Colorado, ranking in the order named, (figs. 18a,

18b, 18c). Wisconsin is one of a number of states next in im¬

portance, but producing very much less lead. In zinc produc¬

tion Wisconsin is one of the first five states, (figs. 19a, 19b,

19c) . J. P. Dunlop, in Mineral Resources of the United States,

makes the statement that ‘‘Wisconsin in 1911 and 1912 stood

third and in 1913 and 1914 fourth in i^nk among zinc-produc¬

ing states.” This statement is not borne out by the statistics

appearing in Mineral Resources o fthe United States.®® In 1911

and 1912 Wisconsin’s rank was fourth, and in 1913 and 1914,

fifth, (fig. 22). In only one year during the years under con¬

sideration (1907-1916) did Wisconsin rank third, and that was

in 1908 when Colorado had temporarily dropped from third

place to fourth. In 1909 Colorado regained its place as third

largest producer, and maintained it until Montana took it away

in 1914. In 1916 Montana occupied second place, followed by

New Jersey, Colorado, and Wisconsin.

1914. Part 1, p. 116.

»»1916, Part 1, p. 814.

80 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Thousands of short tons of metal Short Tons

701,995

622,975

233,088

155,960

56,895

3,043

Fig. 20. Annual mine production of lead and zinc, 1907-1916,

inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States.

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

81

OO a O r-*C>3 CO

OOO tH tH'i-' t-I

CD Oi Oi a Oi a Oi Oi a

Fig. 21. Annual mine production of lead, 1907-1916, inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

6

1916

82 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Pig. 22. Annual mine production of zinc, 1907-1916, inclusive.

Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

1916

Schuhring — Lead and Zmc Mining in Wisconsin, 83

The lead production of Wisconsin, which played so important

a part in the early history of the state, is now of small import¬

ance; but the zinc industry, which sprang up after the decline

of lead production had set in, has steadily grown until it has

become of great importance in the state and of considerable im¬

portance in the United States.

Lead Production of the Upper Mississippi Valley

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF STATISTICS

1. 1903. Wisconsin Historical Collections,

a. For 1823: v. 6, p. 290.

Article by Moses Meeker.

Figures are for “Lead product” for

“Wisconsin Lead Region.”

Also V. 8, p. 250.

Article by Moses M. Strong.

Figures are for “Lead produce.”

b. For 1825-1828, inclusive: v. 8, p. 250.

Map published by R. W. Chandler of Galena.

Figures are for “Manufactured lead” from

“Lead Region of the Upper Mississippi.”

c. For 1829: v. 10, p. 79.

Article by James David Butler.

Figures, credited to U. S. Census, are for

“Lead harvest” at

“Galena.”

d. For 1841: v. 13, p. 318.

Letter of Governor Doty to Governor Seward

Figures are for “Lead” from

“Our mines.”

e. For 1845: v. 13, p. 297.

Article by Orin Grant Libby.

Figures are for “Pigs” from

“Galena, Wisconsin, and Iowa.”

(Converted by the writer to short tons on basis of 70 lbs. a pig.)

2. 1840, 1844, D. D. Owen.

Report of a Geological Exploration of part of Iowa, Wisconsin and

Illinois made under instructions from the Secretary of the Treasury

of the United States in the Autumn of the year 1839, by David Dale

Owen, M. D., Principal Agent to explore the Mineral Lands of the

United States.

Document No. 239, House of Representatives, 26th Congress, First

Session.

Report of Geological Exploration of part of Iowa, Wisconsin and

Illinois made from instructions from the Secretary of the Treasury

84 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

of the United States in the Autumn of the year 1839; with charts

and illustrations, by David Dale Owen, M. D., Principal Agent to

explore the Mineral Lands of the United States.

Ordered to be printed by the Senate of the United States June 11,

1844.

Document No. 407, Senate, 28th Congress, First Session.

a. For 1823-1829, inclusive: p. 37 of House Document No. 239;

p. 46 of Senate Document No. 407.

Figures, credited to Mr. Legate, are for

“Lead produce based on smelters’ returns” from

“Wisconsin, then called Fever River, Mines.”

b. For 1839: p. 35 of House Document No. 239;

p. 44 of Senate Document No. 407.

Figures are for

“Lead” produced from lead mines of

“Iowa, Wisconsin, and Northern Illinois.”

c. For 1841-1843, inclusive: p. 48 Senate Document No. 407.

Figures, credited to “Register kept at Galena since 1841”

are for

“Pigs” and “Pounds” from

“Upper Mississippi Mines.”

3. 1854.

Edward Daniels, First Annual Report on the Geological Survey

of the State of Wisconsin, published 1854.

a. For 1823-1829, inclusive: p. 39.

Figures, credited to “report of Dr. Owen, made to the general

government in 1840,” are for

“Lead” from the

“Lead district of Wisconsin, Illinois, and Iowa.”

b. For 1841-1853, inclusive: pp. 39, 40.

Figures, credited to Capt. Chas. Beebe, of Galena, are for

“Lead” from the

“Lead district of Wisconsin, Illinois, and Iowa.”

4. 1854.

Josiah Dwight Whitney, The Metallic Wealth of the United

States, described and compared with that of other countries;

Philadelphia, 1854.

a. For 1823-1838, inclusive: p. 421.

Figures, credited to W. H. Bell, Report on Mineral Lands of

have been obtained from records of Messrs. Collier and

the Upper Mississippi, stated (presumably by Bell) to

Kennet, are for

“Metallic lead” from the

“Upper Mississippi Mines.”

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

85

b. For 1845-1853, inclusive, p. 421.

Figures, credited to Capt. Beebe of Galena, are for

“Metallic lead’^ from the

/ “Upper Mississippi Mines.”

5. 1859.

The Merchants’ Magazine and Commercial Review, Conducted

by Freeman Hunt.

a. For 1821-1857, inclusive: v. 40, p. 244.

Figures, credited to E. H. Beebe in Galena Advertiser, are for

“Pigs” and “Pounds” of lead from the

“Galena River Mines.”

b. For 1860: v. 44, p. 703.

Figures are “Pigs” and “Pounds” of “Lead” from the

“Upper Mississippi Lead Mines located in

Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa.”

6. 1877.

Moses Strong.

Chamberlin, Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-79, v. 2, Pt. 4, pp.

645-752. Moses Strong, Geology and Topography of the

Lead Region.

a. For 1823-1853, inclusive: v. 2, Pt. 4, p. 750.

Figures, credited to J. D. Whitney, are for

“Metallic lead” from the

“Upper Mississippi Lead Mines.”

b. For 1862-1871, inclusive, p. 749.^

Figures are for total product of

“Lead ore” of the

“Wisconsin Lead region.”

c. For 1872-Oct. 1, 1876, inclusive: p. 750.

Figures, credited to N. Corwith & Co., of Galena, are for

“Pigs” and tons of lead from the

“Upper Mississippi Lead Mines.”

(Footnote states: “The weight of a pig of lead is about 72

pounds.” S. L. S. Figures for 70 lb. pigs for 1872 and

1873, and for 72 lb. pigs for 1874, 1875 and to October,

1876.)

7. 1883.

Mineral Resources of the United States.

Department of the Interior, U. S. Geological Survey.

1 The table is for 1862 to Oct. 1, 1876. Figures after 1871 are omitted and

the Corwith data substituted because the latter are for metal arid for entire

Upper Mississippi Valley.

86 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

a. For 1873-1880, inclusive; v. 1910, Pt. 1, p. 225.

Article by C. E. Siebenthal.

Figures are for “soft lead” from (a) Missouri; and from

(a) “Wisconsin and Illinois” (called the “Galena Dis¬

trict”),^ V. 1893 and ^84, p. 426, article by C. Kirchoff, Jr.)

b. For 1873-1880, inclusive: v. 1883 and ’84, p. 426.

Article by C. Kirchoff, Jr.

Figures are for “non-argentiferous lead” from the

Mississippi Valley, comprising “Missouri, Kansas, Illinois, and

Wisconsin.”

c. For 1881-1905, inclusive: v. 1910, Pt. 1, p. 225.

Article by C. E. Siebenthal.

Figures are for “soft lead” from the

“Mississippi Valley.” (Production from the Mississippi Val¬

ley from 1894-1905, inclusive, comprises lead content of

ores from Missouri, Kansas, Illinois, Wisconsin, Iowa, Vir¬

ginia, and Kentucky. See v. 1905, p. 364.)

d. For 1906, v. 1910, Pt. 1, p. 228.

Article by C. E. Siebenthal.

Figures are for “soft lead” from

Wisconsin, Iowa, and Illinois, separately given.

e. For 1907-1914, inclusive: v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Figures are mine figures for lead (metal) from the

“Upper Mississippi Valley.” (Upper Mississippi Valley com¬

prises Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois.)*-

• The term “Galena District” is applied also to mines in the Missouri-Kansas District, and

care must be taken that the two are not confused.

Examples showing that the term “Galena District” is applied to Illinois and Wis¬

consin:

V. 1883, p.312:

“Output of the Galena district, embracing the production of Illinois and Wisconsin.”

V. 1883 and ’84, p. 426:

“Production of non-argentiferous lead in Missouri, Kansas, Illinois and Wisconsin.”

Short tons.

V. 1910, Pt. 1, p. 225, under the heading “Illinois and Wisconsin” gives the figures here given

under “Galena District.”

Examples showing that the term “Galena District” is applied to mines in the Mis¬

souri-Kansas district:

V. 1892, p. 124 gives ores of Joplin district and includes “Galena.”

V. 1893, p. 95 shows “Galena” as being in Cherokee Covmty, Kansas.

V. 1900, p. 195: “Lead ores in the zinc-lead mines of Southwestern Missouri and Southeastern

Kansas known as the Joplin-Galena district. ”

V. 1903 p. 245, Missouri has (1) Joplin-Galena district, comprising Southwestern Missouri

and Southeastern Kansas, and (2) Southeastern Missouri.

V. 1895, p. 151, “Kansas, Galena District.”

* V. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 38: “The lead and zinc deposits of Illinois fall into two distinct regions

marked by different mineralogical and structural environment. Those of Southern Illinois be¬

long to the Kentucky-Illinois fluorspar district; those of Northern Illinois belong to the Upper

Mississippi Valley region. ”

The amount given for the Upper Mississippi Valley for 1914 (v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44) is 1,986

short tons, which may be analyzed as follows:

Wisconsin 1 ,494 (1915, Pt. 1, p. 126)

Iowa None (1916, Pt. 1, p. 63)

Northern Illinois, 492 (1914, Pt. 1, p. 37)

Schubring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

87

f. For 1915: v. 1915, Pt. 1, pp. 69, 63, and 126.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Figures are mine figures for lead (metal) from

Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois, separately given.®

g. For 1916: v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 59.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Figures are mine figures for lead (metal) from the

**Upper Mississippi Valley.” (Upper Mississippi Valley com¬

prises Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois.” ®

8. 1892.

The Mineral Industry, Its Statistics, Technology and Trade, in

the United States and other Countries. Statistical Supplement of the

Engineering and Mining Journal. Founded by Richard P. Rothwell.

a. For 1873-1893, inclusive: v. 2, p. 386.

Article by Walter Renton Ingalls.

Figures are for “lead production” of the

Mississippi Valley, comprising Southeastern Missouri, South¬

western Missouri, Wisconsin, Iowa and Northwestern Illi¬

nois.

b. For 1869-1892, inclusive: v. 2, p. 387.

Article by Walter Renton Ingalls.

Figures, credited to “Geology and Mineral Products of Mis¬

souri by Arthur Winslow,” are for

“Lead production” in

Missouri.

c. For 1873-1892, inclusive:

By subtracting the second set of figures from the first, above

referred to, statistics are obtained for the Upper Mississippi

Valley, comprising Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northwestern Illi¬

nois.’

9. 1894.

Arthur Winslow.

The Missouri Geological Survey, v. 6, Sec. 1, pp. 135-151. Lead

and Zinc Deposits of the Mississippi Valley, by Arthur Winslow.

a. For 1823-1853, inclusive: p. 146-7.

* The 1915 amount for Upper Mississippi Valley is made up as follows:

Wisconsin 2 ,322 short tons (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 125)

Iowa, None (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 63)

Northern Illinois, 495 (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 59)

• The amount given for the Upper Mississippi Valley for 1916 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 59) is 3,519

short tons, which may be analyzed as follows:

Wisconsin, 3,043 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 57)

Iowa, 14 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 57)

Northern Illinois 462 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 70)

Upper Mississippi Valley 3 ,519 fv. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 59)

’ Note. — Ingalls, in Mineral Industry, v. 2, p. 387, makes the following comment: “It will

be noted that the product reported for Missouri in the preceding table is in a few cases greater

than that stated for the Mississippi Valley in the general table of production of Lead in the

United States. More or less of the Missouri ore is shipped to silver-lead smelters, by whom it is

reported as ‘desilverized’, and it is not credited to the States producing it, except since 1890,

when the reports made by the smelters to The Mineral Industry have been divided so that the

production could be traced to its true source. ’’

88 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

Figures^ credited to Whitney ‘‘234, p. 421/’ * are for

”Tons of lead, produced by the

“Whole region.”

b. For 1862-Oct. 1, 1876, inclusive: p. 146.

Figures are for tons of “lead ore” produced in

“Wisconsin.^

c. For 1872-October, 1876: p. 147.

Figures, credited to Mr. Strong, “39, vol. ii, p. 750” are for

“Tons of lead.”

(Region not specified) “

d. For 1873-1879, inclusive: p. 147.

Figures, credited to “Mineral Resources of the United States

for 1882” are for

“Tons of lead.”

(Region not specified.)

e. For 1880: p. 147.

Figures, credited to “Census of 1880,” are for

“Tons of lead ore” from

Wisconsin, Illinois, and lowa.^^

f. For 1889: p. 148.

Figures for “Census year of 1889” are for

“Tons of lead ore” from

Wisconsin, Illinois, and Iowa (No production) .“

10. 1911.

0. C. Gillett, Lead and Zinc Production of the Upper Mississippi

Valley, B. A. Thesis at University of Wisconsin, 1911; Approved by

C. K. Leith.

a. For 1823-1853, inclusive; p. 9.

Credited to J. D. Whitney, Metallic Wealth of the United

States.

b. For 1862-1880, inclusive; p. 10.

Credited to “Winslow’s Geology of Missouri.”

c. For 1881-1892, inclusive: p. 10.

Credited to W. R. Ingalls, Mineral Industry.

d. For 1893-1906, inclusive: p. 10.

Estimated by Gillett at 1,500 annually.

8 The first number of the quotation refers to the Winslow’s bibliography. No. 234 being

D. Whitney’s Metallic Wealth of the United States.

9 The first number of the quotation refers to the Winslow’s bibliography, No. 39 being Cham¬

berlin’s Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-79.

w J. D. Whitney’s Metallic Wealth of the United States, p. 421, gives figures for 1823-1853,

for tons of metallic lead produced by the Upper Mississippi Mines. The figures do not corres¬

pond with those given by Winslow. By adding 12% to each of Whitney’s metallic lead figures,

amounts are obtained identical with Winslow’s.

It may have been Winslow’s intention to convert Whitney’s metallic lead into ore.

These are figures converted by Winslow from pounds of lead ore produced in Wisconsin

1862 to Oct. 1, 1866, as given by Moses Strong, p. 749 Geology of Wisconsin 1873-’79, v. 2., Pt4.

19 These figures, credited to Strong, are called by Winslow “Tons of Lead.” Strong’s figures,

y. 2, p. 760, Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-’79, are for pigs and tons produced in the Upper Mfae,

issippi Mines. The lead here referred to is therefore metal.

1* V. 1883 and ’84, of Mineral Resources, p. 426, identifies these figures as “non-ar^entferous-

lead” from Wisconsin and Illinois. Also v. 1910, Pt. 1, p. 225, where the lead is designated as

“soft lead.” These statistics are therefore for metal.

‘■i Winslow designates the amounts for 1880 and 1889 as being lead ore.

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin,

89

e. For 1906-1908, inclusive: p. 11.

Credited to Mineral Resources.

f. For 1909-1910, inclusive: p. 11.

Credited to J. E. Kennedy, Platteville.

11. 1920.

Compilation by S. L. Schubring.

a. For 1823-1863, inclusive:

J. D. Whitney, The Metallic Wealth of the United States,

p. 421.

Whitney’s compilation is made up as follows:

For 1823-1838, inclusive:

Figures, credited to W. H. Bell, Report on Mineral Lands

of the Upper Mississippi, stated by Bell to have been

obtained from records of Messrs. Collier and Kennet,

are for

^‘Metallic lead” from the

“Upper Mississippi Mines.”

For 1839-1844, inclusive:

Figures are for

“Metallic lead” from the

“Upper Mississippi Mines.”

For 1845-1853, inclusive:

Figures, credited to Capt. Beebe of Galena, are for

“Metallic lead” from the

“Upper Mississippi Mines.”

b. For 1854-1857, inclusive:

Hunt’s Merchants’ Magazine and Commercial Review, v. 40,

p. 244.

Figures, credited to E. H. Beebe in Galena Advertiser, are for

“Pigs” and “Pounds” of lead from the

“Galena River Mines.”

c. 1858-1859, inclusive: No data.

d. For 1860:

Hunt’s Merchants’ Magazine and Commercial Review, v. 44,

p. 703.

Figures are for “Pigs” and “Pounds” of lead from the

“Upper Mississippi Lead Mines located in

Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa.”

e. 1861. No data.

f. For 1862-1871, inclusive:

Chamberlin: Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-’79, v. 2, Pt. 4, p.

749-750.

Moses Strong, Geology and Topography of the Lead Region.

Figures are for “total product of lead ore” of the

“Wisconsin lead region.”

90 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

(11. Compilation by S. L. Schubring, continued.)

g. For 1872: Ibid, p. 750.

Figure, credited by Strong to N. Corwith & Co., is for

*‘Lead” from the

‘^Upper Mississippi Lead Mines.”

(Note.^ — Since the figure is given also in “pigs,” this is me¬

tallic lead.)

h. For 1873“1880, inclusive;

Mineral Resources of the United States, v. 1910, Pt. 1, p. 225.

Figures are for “Soft lead” produced by

Wisconsin and Illinois.

i. For 1881-1892, inclusive:

The Mineral Industry, Statistical Supplement of the Engineer¬

ing and Mining Journal, v. 2, pp. 386, 387.

Missouri “lead production” credited to Geology and Mineral

Products of Missouri by Arthur Winslow.

By subtracting Missouri product from production of the Mis¬

sissippi Valley, statistics are obtained for

“Lead production” of the

Upper Mississippi Valley, comprising Wisconsin, Iowa, and

Northwestern Illinois.

j. 1873-1905. No data.

k. For 1906: Mineral Resources of the United States, v. 1910, Pt. 1,

p. 228.

Article by C. E. Siebenthal.

Figures are for “soft lead” from

Wisconsin, Iowa, and Illinois, separately given.

l. For 1907-1914, inclusive: Ibid., v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Figures are mine figures for lead (metal) from

“Upper Mississippi Valley.” (Upper Mississippi Valley com¬

prises Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois.) ^

m. For 1915: Ibid., v. 1915, Pt. 1, pp. 59, 63, and 126.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Figures are mine figures for lead (metal) from

Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois, separately given.^*

V. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 38: “The lead and ssinc deposits of Illinois fall into two distinct r^ons

marked by different mineralogical and structural environment. Those of Southern Illinois be¬

long to the Kentucky-Illinois fluorspar district; those of Northern Illinois belong to the Upper

Mississippi Valley region. ”

The amount given for the Upper Mississippi Valley for 1914 (v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44) is 1,986

short tons, which may be analj^ed as follows:

Wisconsin, 1 ,494 (1915, Pt. 1, p. 126)

Iowa, None (1915, Pt. 1, p. 68)

Northern Illinois, 492 (1914, Pt. 1, p. 37)

1,986

The 1915 amount for Upper Mississippi Valley is made up as follows

Wisconsin, 2 ,322 short tons (v, 1915, Pt. 1, p. 125)

Iowa None (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 63)

Northern Illinois, 495 (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 59)

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

91

n. For 1916: Ibid., v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 59.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Figures are mine figures for lead (metal) from

“Upper Mississippi Valley.” (Upper Mississippi Valley

comprises Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois.) ”

Zinc Production op the Upper Mississippi Valley

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF STATISTICS.

1. 1877.

Moses Strong.

Chamberlin, Geology of Wisconsin, 1873-79, v. 2, Pt. 4, pp. 645-752.

Moses Strong, Geology and Topography of the Lead Region.

a. For 1860-Oct. 1, 1876; v. 2, Pt. 4, pp. 742, 843.

Statistics, prepared from the books of the four zinc manufac¬

turing companies at La Salle, Ill., are for

Smithsonite and Blende from

Mineral Point, Platteville, Council Hill, and Galena.

” The amount given for the Upper Mississippi Valley for 1916 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 59) is 3,519

short tons, which may be analyzed as follows:

Wisconsin, 3 ,043 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 57)

Iowa, 14 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 57)

Northern Illinois, 462 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 70)

Upper Miss. Valley 3 ,519 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 59)

92 ^yisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

2. 1883—

Mineral Resources of the United States, Department of the Interior,

United States Geological Survey.

a. For 1886: v. 1886, p. 156.

Article by C. Kirchofif, Jr.

Statistics, credited to Thos. H. McElroy, are for ores shipped

from

Shullsburg and Benton:

From Shullsburg - 506 short tons “Drybone”

209 short tons ‘‘Black Jack”

From Benton _ 2,275 short tons both classes.

2,990 short tons

b. For 1889: v. 1889 & 1890, p. 88.

Article by C. Kirchoff.

Statistics, credited to census report covering calendar year

1889 are for zinc ore produced in Wisconsin.

c. For 1904 and 1905: v. 1905, Pt. 1, p. 384.

Article by H. Foster Bain.

Statistics are estimates for ore produced by

Wisconsin, Illinois, and Iowa.

d. For 1906: v. 1906, Pt. 1, p. 473.

Article by J. M. Boutwell.

Statistics are for zinc ores produced in Wisconsin.

e. For 1907-1914, inclusive: v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for zinc concentrates produced in the

Upper Mississippi Valley region.

f. For 1907-1914, inclusive: v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for metallic zinc produced in the

Upper Mississippi Valley region.

g. For 1915: v. 1915, Pt. 1, pp. 59, 63, 125.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for zinc concentrates from

Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois, separately given."

h. For 1915: v. 1915, Pt. 1, pp. 59, 63, 126.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for metallic zinc from

Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois, separately given.”

The 1915 amount for Upper Mississippi Valley is made up as follows:

Wisconsin, sphalerite, 138 ,996 S. T. (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 1251

carbonate, 2 ,579 S. T. (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 125)

Northern Illinois, sphalerite, 20 ,454 S. T. (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 59)

Iowa, None (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 63)

162 ,029

The 1915 amount for Upper Mississippi Valley is made up as follows:

Wisconsin, 41 ,403 S. T. (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 126.)

Northern Illinois, 5 ,534 S. T. (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 126.)

Iowa, None (v. 1915, Pt. 1, p. 63.)

46 ,937

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin. 93

i. For 1916: v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 68.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for metallic zinc produced in the

Upper Missisippi Valley. (Upper Mississippi Valley com¬

prises Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois.^

j. For 1916: v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 58.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for metallic zinc produced in the

Upper Mississippi Valley. (Upper Mississippi Valley com¬

prises Wisconsin, Iowa, and Northern Illinois.'^^

k. Total for 1821-1914, inclusive: v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for zinc concentrates produced in the

Upper Mississippi Valley, comprising Wisconsin, Iowa, and

Northern Illinois.

l. Total for 1821-1914, inclusive: v. 1914, Pt. 1, p. 44.

Article by J. P. Dunlop.

Statistics are for metallic zinc produced in the

Upper Mississippi Valley, comprising Wisconsin, Iowa, and

Northern Illinois.

3, 1892—

The Mineral Industry, Its Statistics, Technology and Trade, in

the United States and other countries. Statistical Supplement of the

Engineer and Mining Journal. Founded by Richard P. Rothwell.

a. For 1891, 1892: v, 2, p. 625.

Statistics, credited to Prof. W. H. Seamon in the Seventh An¬

nual Report of the State Mine Inspector of Missouri, p. 160,

are for

Zinc ore produced in

Wisconsin.

b. For 1892, v. 1, p. 132.

Article by C. Kirehoff.

Statistics, credited to Prof. W. P. Blake, are for

Shipments from Benton, the principal ore-shipping station.

c. For 1893: v. 2, p. 625.

Statistics, credited to W. P. Blake, are for

Zinc ore produced in

Wisconsin.

d. For 1900: v, 9, p. 666.

Article by E. R. Buckley.

The amount given for the Upper Mississippi Valley for 1916 (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 58) is 220,777

short tons, which may be analyzed as follows s

Wfaconsin, carbonate, 4 ,261 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 146.)

sphalerite, 201 ,220 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 146.)

Iowa, sphalerite, 85 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 75.)

Northern Illinois, sphalerite, 15 ,211 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 70.)

^ ■ I

220,777

21 The amount given for the Upper Mississippi Valley for 1916 (v, 1916, Pt. 1, p, 58), is 60,228

short tons, which may be analyzed as follows!

Wisconsin, 56 ,808 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 70a.)

Iowa, 21 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 53a.)

Northern Illinois, 3 ,404 S. T. (v. 1916, Pt. 1, p. 70 .)

60 ,228

94 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Statistics are for zinc ore shipped from the

more important centers of the region.

e. For 1904, v. 19, p. 674.

Statistics, credited to Bain, are for

Zinc ore produced in

“Wisconsin.” (Probablj?’ Upper Mississippi Valley.)

f. For 1905-1910, inclusive: v. 19, p. 674.

Statistics are for

Zinc ore produced in

“Wisconsin.” (Probably Upper Mississippi Valley.)

g. For 1906, 1907: v. 16, p. 915.

Article by J. E. Kennedy.

Statistics are for

Zinc ore from

Wisconsin, Illinois, and Iowa.

h. For 1910-1915, inclusive: v. 24, p. 720.

Article by R. L. Bartlett.

Statistics are for

Zinc ores received by smelters'^* from

Wisconsin, including Illinois and Iowa.

i. For 1916: v. 26, p. 750.

Article by Jesse A. Zook.

Statistics are for zinc ores produced in

Wisconsin.

4. 1894.

Arthur Winslow.

The Missouri Geological Survey, v. 6, Sec. 1, pp. 135-151. Lead

and Zinc Deposits of the Mississippi Valley, by Arthur Winslow.

a. For 1860-1876, inclusive: pp. 148, 149.

Statistics, credited to Moses Strong, are for

Zinc ores from

Wisconsin and Illinois.

b. For 1879: p. 149.

Statistics, credited to Irving are estimates for

Zinc ores from

“the region.”

22 Bain gives this figure for Upper Mississippi Valley.

23 In V. 16, p. 915 J. E. Kennedy gives identical 1905 production and says it is for Wisconsin

Illinois, and Iowa.

In V. 22, p. 781, 1910 production (same amount as here given) is for “Wisconsin, including

Illinois and Iowa.*’

2* Does not include the production of ore exported or what was taken by

the manufacturers of zinc oxide. For 1910 and 1911 reports missing from

three small smelters.

V. 24, p. 720 incorrectly gives 1914 production as 71.311 short tons. The

correct amount is 74,311. (See v. 23, p. 770.)

Schuhring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

95

c. For 1880: p. 149.

Statistics, credited to the ‘‘Census”, are for

Zinc ore from

Wisconsin and Illinois.

d. For 1889: p. 149.

Statistics “for the census year 1889,” are for

Zinc ore from

Iowa and Wisconsin.

e. For 1893: p. 149.

Statistics, credited to Blake, are for

Zinc ore.

5. 1902.

E. T. Hancock.

Tenth Biennial Report of the Bureau of Labor and Industrial Sta¬

tistics. State of Wisconsin 1900-1901. Halford Erickson, Commis¬

sioner, pp. 1075-1093. The Lead and Zinc Industry of Southwestern

Wisconsin. Prepared by Eugene T. Hancock, University of Wiscon¬

sin.

a. For 1876-1901, inclusive: p. 1090-1.

Statistics, prepared from reports of smelters, are for

Zinc ores produced in

Wisconsin.

6. 1907.

H. Foster Bain.

Zinc and Lead Deposits of the Upper Mississippi Valley, Wiscon¬

sin Geological and Natural History Survey, Bulletin No. xix. Eco¬

nomic Series, No. 12.

7. 1911.

O. C. Gillett, Lead and Zinc Production of the Upper Mississippi

Valley, B. A. Thesis at University of Wisconsin, 1911; Approved by

C. K. Leith.

a. For 1860-1876, inclusive:

Statistics, credited to “Winslow’s Geology of Missouri” are

for metallic zinc‘® from the

Upper Mississippi Valley.

b. For 1877-1901, inclusive:

Statistics, credited to E. T. Hancock, Report for Bureau of

Labor Statistics, 1902, are for

Metallic zinc“® from the

Upper Mississippi Valley.

c. For 1906-1910, inclusive:

Statistics, credited to C. E. Siebenthal of the United States

Geological Survey, are for

Metallic zinc from the

Upper Mississippi Valley.

Converted from ores on the basis of 35%.

Iable 1. Summary of lead production of the Upper Mississippi Valley, stated in short tons of metallic lead.

Statistics from various authorities as indicated in Exhibit I.

96

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

o

o

o

'<1'

o

CO

(c) Should be 11,976 (d) Should be 7,553 (e) Should be 2,511.

Statistics from H. F. Bain: Zinc and Lead Deposits of the Upper Mississippi Valley.

Table 2. Production of lead ore Jby furnace districts, stated in pounds. Taken from Chamberlin* s Geology of Wis-

consin, Vol. 2, Part A, pp. 6U5-752.

Schubring — Lead and Zinc Mining in Wisconsin.

7

98

Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Ai'ts, and Letters.

1 S.8 S g

5.-« I ®-§

2 § 1*42

-5 $ 1; «o*

^ ,2

^ ss .

CO ^ Cl

•S «^cZ . .

-H

5£ o

=Ȥ

11'^

'-•=-s § t-S

^ CO ^

^ ^ 4>*

I ^ <»

s I ®

•12 ^.|£^ ^

g r::#='

I s i s §

:S8-“g‘£

S “ ?!,

CO

^ 42 •<?- CO

.g ^

?e <j,^

T.S-^_||

235 ^

s CO '+-^ «)

^ 'Si

§ S

'Si

?>

CO lo

<» 1^

55 Ci

S ^

> ^

«o

>s ®i

CO

s-ggsi

O 'to

e s ^

::? o ?S

o-S

?5 >-H Co

-.?■§

I <to I ^ ^ '

6^

^ c-i ^ ^

to ►£

t>

■^1

<» to

’ 2-s;

to

T CO

m ci

■<3 w

H § I -

c R ^

^ r> v*t

•5 o

CO

£3 O

>Q

m

O'tif COCO©

C<l©i-<»-tOO

00 CO-^tHO

^1-10000

OOr-IOOOO

tH t> loooeo

NiHOJoqeo

0©Mt-©

©OkONN

T}tC<ItH©t-

©©©■^•cji

0<MNrt<0

© eOkO© CJ

ONOOt-CO

© t- t- © N

©eOrHCJN

©wo©

00««TO

© »H rH O O

OrHr-lTil©

« s

>Q

§.^l§

Ot>C-©^

t- 'jj' T-l© O

© eo © CO CO

cioo-^eoco

© © © t-( ©

-^T-^© -^co

© •«c'© -d*©

©©©©■^

©©«©©

eqoi©^01©

©"Cf©©©

©©r-(r-t»-t

© 1-1 1-1 © -d'

»H©'di©«

©©©©Tj<

© © -Id* © O

S)43

— c

C6 O

-u V

O C

H ®

U

O 93

►r

>Q

5 >^0 c

§.-t^-§ ®

o*'

>r o

>P

©©©©©

Id* 1-1©©©

©CO©^T-d©

c-©©o©

©«©©©

©©©©o

© I-- 1-1 1-1©

T-d©©©©

©©©©©

©©©©© ©

C-1 1- © © rd

Tf © © © «

© © ©© ©

©©©©«

©^©i-H©_©^

« © © © ©

C- 'd' © -di CO

(M 03 ©> t- OJ

i-dl> t> ©_i-H

t- © © © ©

©©©©<NI

©©©t-©

1~( © 1-1 © ©

© © © © ©

© 1-1 -di © ©

© © © © CO

© 1-1 © © ©

CO 1-l^r-d© 1-d

1-1 -dl © i-d 'd'

© © ©© ©

©® ©^COr?

©©tH©C-

C-©©©iH

© © © t- ©

03 COCO©

© © 1-1 tH ©

© © 1-1 Id* ©

1-1 rHl-H©

© © © © -d<

© © CO © 'd'

©t- ©©©

©©t:-©i-i

t- ©© t- ©

©i-dt-©©

©i-d©©©

©'d'©i-i©

©^eo 1-d CO CD

©M-di©©

© © © © ©

© ©(© CO CO

© © T-1 © t-

t- © © © ©

-Hull©©©

© »o © © ©

i I

uo

§1

O'

r-i -d* -dl © ©

L- © 1-1 © ©

•d^©^i O_T? -d^

© t> -d* © ©

© t- © © ©

©©©©©

©©©»©

© T}! © © »0

T)!©©©©

^t-©1~lt-

© © © © ©

© 1- 1-1 © ©

©<M©©t-

t- © © t- ©

© © © 1-1 1-1

C,- © © © 1-1

©©©iHiH

© © © © ©

© © -di > -0 ©

© © © © ©

(a) Includes a few tons of lead carbonate.

^ ^ ^ ^ Pt. l,p. 5U; 1908, Pt. l,p. 6S9; 1909, Ft. 1, 529; 1910, Pt. 1, p. 668; 1911, Pt. 1, p. S65; 1912, Pt. l,p. SIO; 191S, Pt. 1, p. 160; 191i, Pt. 1, p. 115; 1915, Pt. 1, p 125; 19ie, Pt. 1, p. lie.

. •■•V';' ’ . ■ • '■®- ■ ' ■ ■ ' I' '-' ■w'’ ■

I .;/. '-.^v V .

ft>.f »>'>,. •■ j^/ iWJ:/^f|., . .

pMtA^, ^ ■■■'■ V'Pa'.' „,.'.,i.(>A'-;;'^A.;',. ....... ....... .'U .;,L' _ ''jliiA' ^

I ' p’«<> !'' Usv i!''lii^«i^^''”s| 7:;^.4l'oiy; j«>>oT Mo(iV{

■ ‘d' ^

A::..;;,'.:|V4f;A,'’;l« ,:t 30T,.V'ji ^ : m,’

t'-'V

;'''K'.'ji;r: ' . ''

i,:cf^ j

Table 4. Annval production of Metallic lead from 1907 to 1916, inclusive, by districts. The quantity is stated in short tons and the value in dollars. The value is calculated from the average daily quotations at New York and St. Louis. From Mineral Resources of the

United States, 1907, Pt. 1, p. SU; 1908, Pt. 1, p. 689; 1909, Pt. 1, p. 529; 1910, Pt. 1. p. 668; 1911, Pt. 1, p. 868; 1912, Pt. 1, p. 510; 1918, Pt. 1, p. 160; 19U, Pt. 1, p. 115; 1915, Pt. 1, p. 126; 1916, Pt. 1, p. U8.

%

‘«0,1 sV '’Vv.>' .aV;' \h V-^Af^^Vrvlv i t’ ' 'U^Vi'Kv v .;v

: I'''''"

ii(i.;IJ£.>1.J 'jiM'i't' .‘"tortc.j ’’iAf*\

L

' M • i • ! ^ . {-■. ■ t :

- ■ [vV- j i ,| ' \ '.tifs:'"

• ^-7 - -iVi-'i «- . . j ' ,■ f £■;,•'? "I ^ .i .

■ . ^ .,...- *..,w.^...v.^»,.K.... j . ’■■ .( ' ' ■ ■

;y?V5': '■ '. ) i f »n«ii..«' -I ui.'' ■

■• ■' . " ! ■ ' • ' r4-<‘^f-VU^' 4 iM.'

■' ■■;. •;£■ , • ; ,. 'I . ■ t

'H- '\ ' ! ■■ . j

- ' •■' '■ i ' .V, ' ■ ■■ '■ ! ' . , ’ ; •■

,,,. U— ,:. — ^ - - - .. . . , .c.w. ■w'Vv: :. '. ‘ ,..

;. ■<.. .:• ^ i ■ : r , . -.

cyHil

>:ai,.,| ,.:,7...

-W-

7 fSt.'Vi’i.J; I' :)a I i

i>. } '.-’Yi

^'i>o ■• ^ j.. j, ,j•eK^vI•■i;^ I i a i

‘ . 'I' ... iJo.j'Vi^i'Kn^t ‘ 4::*

'v^' . , ' j. tin; Vt>^l iol'*^^ta<to=i-vwN

■ <viv -,..,v . ‘ ■■ . ^. •

■ • ' .«i) ‘U‘-r' ^■,- -- V- ,.

i' • . . • ■

i'A ■ ■ ':■ '■rV

,;] <■ ' i U-{>;.! i; j '5''! .’©/iV? W-

' . f'i?- "■ ' ■

"S ■

? , •• ■' ■Avrf

, AilJ!, '4

Table 6. Annual production of metallic zinc from 1907 to 1916, inclusive, by districts. The quantity is stated in short tons and the value in dollars. In calculating the metal content of the ores from assays, allowance has been made for smelting and concentration

losses. The value from 1907 to 191U, inclusive, is calculated from the average daily quotations at New York and St. Louis. For 1915 and 1916 the average sales price reported by the smelters has been used. Data from Mineral Resources of the United States

1907, Ft. 1, p. 5U; 1908, Ft. 1, p. 639; 1909, Ft. 1, p. 529; 1910, Ft. p. 668; 1911, Ft 1, p. 863; 1912, Ft. 1, p. 510; 1913, Ft. 1, p. 160; 1911,, Ft. 1, p. 115; 1915, Ft. 1, p. 126; 1916, Ft. 1, p. 11,6.

Mineral Point

Year

1907.. ..

1908.. ..

1909.. ..

1910- .-.

1911- -.

1907-11

1912- --

1913- --

1914.. .

1915.. .

1916.. .

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

Short Tons Dollars

3,487

3,833

3,838

5,856

8,292

411 .466

360 ,302

632 ,448

945 ,288

1,147

2,740

3,636

135,346

257 .560

392 ,688

45.194

16.544

29,484

23.544

14 .364

3,238

6,300

520 ,380

244 ,118

61 ,020

349 ,704

718 ,200

1 ,041

1 .340

2,313

122 ,838

125,960

249 ,804

194,508

146,122

286 ,150

97 ,760

137 .052

131 ,976

219,222

2,280

2,843

2,410

186 ,086

168 ,918

246 ,240

307 ,044

274 ,740

895

1 ,053

2,456

2,081

2,569

105 ,610

98 ,982

265 ,248

224 ,748

292 ,866

107 ,970

81 ,404

70,308

70 ,092

19,038

14 ,364

42 ,228

1 ,815

2,764

5,432

5,168

5,338

214 ,170

259 ,816

586,656

558,144

608 ,532

16,200

31 .644

18 .490

18 ,206

23,152

25,927

29 ,720

2 ,181 ,820

1,711,364

2.500 ,416

2,800,116

3 ,388 .080

1907

. . 1908

_ 1909

. 1910

. 1911

2,940 322,158

.560 .918

,113,952

,285 ,812

1 .026

1 ,163

141 ,588

130 ,256

62,118

96 ,472

201 ,536

35 ,742

8,624

23 ,562

5,703

5,696

6,973

5,897

787 ,014

637 ,952

707 ,370

1 ,729 .304

1 ,580 ,396

62,118

119,288

211,452

1 ,908

2,655

1 ,947

2,430

3,827

263 ,304

297 ,360

198 ,594

602 .640

,025 .636

2,439

3,081

4 ,042

4 ,997

4,536

336 ,582

345,072

412 ,284

1 ,239 ,256

1 ,215,648

2.833

1 ,443

2,560

3,009

4.227

390 .954

161 .616

261 ,120

746 ,232

,132 .836

8,004

33 ,824

13,056

49,504

38 ,964

54,884 1 ,217 142,702

Short Tons Dollars

158 39,184

914 244,952 •

3,160

(e) 5,134

769 .902

490 ,784

90 ,882

783 ,680

(e)

1,375,912

70,104

61 .488

17 ,646

68 ,200

243 ,880

4 ,560 ,900

3 ,372 ,320

3 ,173 .626

10 ,267 ,944

15,223 ,204

107,972 19,419,274

Cuba City-Elmo: 14 ,477 1 ,747 ,822

48.314 7,353.458

.126 3,680,212

(d) 4.272 (d)545,764 (d) 2,729 (d) 392 ,890

39,663 5,738,478

307.974 49,179.690 1907-1916

(a) 1916 production is

for Benton-New Dig¬

gings.

b) Short Tons Dollars

Cuba City 1907-1909 7,623 785,594

. . 75 8,100

2 .940 322 ,168

(c)

Mineral Point 1912-14

Montlort 1912-14

Mineral Pt.-MontforC

1915-16

Mineral Pt.-Montfort

1912-16

Short Tons Dollars

488 54 ,884

1 ,217 142 ,702

2 .777 481 .722

(dl The joint production of Mineral Point-Montfort 1915-16 is arbitrarily divided equally in computing five-year Cutals for k

‘ ■' <'f^> % >>»y'-.n’,^m ,.^«r wi <aOa>^r'H,VV' ,>-..-.v>^

,w^‘.‘> .';c. „ \ .vn , ;■ . • ’ ' ■"•/ ■

ri?

'J'{

'(.fi > i'<kf’f

. -v*

'^m

t

■■■ :J\'i)'iif ■ ■ f- ■-. .-•,

"'i'^P' *’•'■* H' • ( - M'M'-, > k’lSl > ^i‘. ,

V'->

-t-

■ /..''V ' ' k W?,.<V.':

' ' >,-^S < ~ •. ')«jucv< ' kj<«i.,T n‘.,'V:

■v^rA y ^cs VUif, Ji

^;r;. ,

! . 'f' ^-■' "It '

, f '.i it ,\.)i ,^.Ji

h> ...

( iK

1-.

. ! VX’f-. G,.f

•* '•• '.i

: *

• ] S-'i-r.

; ■ - .':^-;-

*i>V, f!'

fe;.r-

« t. ,■ .,

I:

"If

!

i soc,,

■ 6'Jir -...I v!

<

. „|, ir^ " ’-JJ'.v i\

45 s v A

^ii\ V feOi-: %h-:} tJhf.:}'

«h.s-> ot^'s . ■«‘«<'«ia-V*'>,*l;--> . • . J

*;:.• yi i '"; , "•;‘1j\;i.'“:r'' , ■ ., „ , , ■;., ■ i

■ ^ . :m .

- . r0

&

M

^<.r' K.''.?'.'‘.>''

■A.' 3''^ '

,"V'';'-;c.'

. Y(

1907.

1908.

1909.

1910.

1911.

1907-

1912.

1913.

1914.

1915

1916

1912-

Table 8. Mine ■production of lead by states from 1907 to 1916, inclusive, stated in short tons of metallic lead. Data for mine production of lead are not available for all states before 1907. These

figures of mine production are obtained from mine operators and not from smelters. From Mineral Resources of the United States, 1914, Ft. 1, p. 810; 1915, Ft. 1, p. 731; 1916, Ft. 1, p. 845.

(a) By-product from unknown quantity fluorspar.

(b) Includes Pennsylvania.

Table 9. Mine production of zinc by states from 1907 to 1916, inclusive, stated in short tons of metallic sine. From Mineral Resources of the United States, 1916, Pt. 1, p. 8H.

FAUNA OF THE GALENA LIMESTONE NEAR

APPLETON

John W. Ockerman

The region under discussion, namely Appleton and the near

cities of Neenah, Menasha, Mackville and Kaukauna, lies in

the belt of Galena Limestone that cuts tlie state from north to

south. This rock has been quarried in large amounts in this

region and there are many quarries, some being worked exten¬

sively and others remaining as evidence of former operations.

The Neenah, Menasha and Kaukauna quarries are the most

important of the quarries that are being worked at present.

The quarry near Mackville has not been worked for several

years, its ledges being greatly weathered during that time.

There are also several quarries near Neenah and Appleton that

have been in disuse for a number of years.

The Neenah* quarry is located near the southern limits of the

city of Neenah. It has been worked for a large number of years

and is at present being worked by the city of Neenah. The lime¬

stone is massive and the layers are quite thick. The limestone

is underlaid with blue shale beds. At the joints and bedding-

planes there is considerable mineralization and the rock has

much Galena and Fluorite. The surface of the Galena is cov¬

ered with glacial till. This quarry has had considerable weath¬

ering and so yields some good specimens, there being an abun¬

dant and varied fauna there.

The Mackville quarry is located near Mackville and is much

smaller than the Neenah quarry. As has been stated the quarry

has been in disuse for a long period of time and so has been

greatly weathered. The Galena here is thin bedded and has

been used in the past as road metal. The large amount of

weathered surface and the extent of the weathering Ijoth go to

make this an excellent source of fossil remains. It has a great

variety and number of fossils and has yielded some very fine

specimens.

100 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

The quarry at Kaukauna is a very large one and is exten¬

sively worked. The limestone is massively bedded in layers

from six to twenty inches in thickness. Owing to the widely

separated joint planes slabs of large dimension can be extracted.

This quarry, although abundant in fossil remains, does not pro¬

duce many because of the lack of weathered surfaces and the

very massive character of the rock. There is one unusual fea¬

ture of the quarry and that is the ripple marked bottom. The

ripple marks are at least six inches deep and widely spaced in

sinuous curves. The water was evidently deep but because of a

strong current and powerful waves the sediment was laid down

in cur^^ed bands. There are other ripple marked limestones in

northern Wisconsin, as the Niagara Limestone, near Marble¬

head but none is as pronounced as the Galena at Kaukauna.

The Menasha quarry is located about half way between Apple-

ton and Menasha. It is a large quarry and at present is being

worked to a large extent. The limestone is massively bedded

and is very compact. The older workings of this quarry are

shallow and considerably weathered but are not abundant in

fossil remains. The pit being worked yielded only a few fos¬

sils, these being found on exposed bedding planes.

The dredgings at Kimberly are a thin bedded limestone and

shaly material and yielded a considerable number of Grapto-

lites.

The Galena Limestone formation that underlies the Fox

Eiver valley strikes north 27 degrees east and has a horizontal

width of about 18 to 20 miles. The formation extends entirely

across the state from its northern exposure at Green Bay to Illi¬

nois passing between Lake Geneva on the east and just east of

Beloit on the west. The formation dips very gently to the south¬

east about 20 feet to the mile in this region in a monoclinal

fashion and as a consequence varies in thickness at different

points on the outcrop. Even along the strike it is not uniform

in thickness. At Neenah, according to artesian well records, it

is 62 feet thick, at Appleton 65 feet, Kimberly 127 feet and at

Kaukauna 176 feet. The reports of the Wisconsin Geological

Survey give the thickness of the Galena as 125 to 250 feet.

The formation consists of a coarse gray and blue magnesian

limestone the proportion of magnesia varying in different locali¬

ties, but never being quite the percentage of a theoretical dolo¬

mite. In this locality the Galena is excellent material for road

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 101

work and for concrete and building material. The rock is

usually quite thickly bedded but in some places it is interbedded

with layers of blue shale and shelly limestone. In such cases

it requires a great deal of sorting and rejection of quite a large

amount of the rock quarried.

The color of the Galena is normally a clear light gray to al¬

most white but as a rule the Galena is a bluish gray due to some

alumina clay content. Upon weathering the Galena has a dull

gray color and is very soft if the surface has been exposed a

long time. Often the fossils weather entirely out of the rock,

this being the case at Mackville.

The Galena Limestone of this area has offered not only a great

abundance of fossils but also a great variety. All of the quar¬

ries have abundant and varied fossil remains, which are as a

rule in a good state of preservation. Nearly every group of ani¬

mal life is found here. The Protozoa are not present nor are

the Vermes. The Cystoidea and Echinoidea of the Echinoder-

mata are absent and the Pelecypoda of the Mollusca likewise,

but the remaining groups are found in this region.

Protozoa are not present. The Coelenterata are represented

by sponges, corals and the Graptolites.

Only four specimens of the Porifera were found and in prac¬

tically all cases the specimens were poorly preserved. Mack¬

ville was the chief source of the sponges, but they are found in

the other quarries rarely.

The Anthozoa that were found in this region are typical of

the Ordovician strata. Streptelasma w^as the prevalent type

and three species were found more or less abundant and well

preserved. One species of the Tabulata was found at Neenah

but that was poorly preserved.

The Graptolites have been found abundantly at Kaukauna

and at Kimberly and were all well preserved. Their carbonized

skeletons are very well adapted to fossilization. Pour species

of the Diprionidae have been found and these have been dis¬

cussed by Dr. R. M. Bagg in his report of 1923 (‘‘Recent Dis¬

covery of Wisconsin Graptolites.”)

Of the Echinodermata only the Crinoidea are present. Five

species were found, being fairly abundant and well preserved.

Heterocrinus was the most abundant type and found chiefly at

Neenah and Mackville, but occurring in the other quarries

102 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

rarely. The specimens were stem fragments and were usually

very small.

Both groups of the Molluscoidea were found abundantly in

this region; the Bryozoa were not as abundant as the Brachio-

poda, but were found in all of the quarries more or less abun¬

dantly. Six species were found but were not well preserved, the

internal structure being obliterated and often the external struc¬

ture as well.

The Brachiopoda were found in great abundance at all the

quarries, especially at Mackville and Neenah. Twenty-four

species were identified and all were well preserved. Some of

the types were rare, as the Lingula, while others were very abun¬

dant, as the Khynchotrema. The valves were usually found to¬

gether but often single shells were found showing both the in¬

ternal and external structure.

The Gastropoda were very abundant, eighteen species being

found all of which were preserved as a cast of the shell. None

of the species were abundant with the exception of Murchisonia

gracilis. All of the quarries revealed several types of Gastro¬

poda.

The Cephalopoda were found fairly abundant at all of the

quarries but often they were so weathered that they did not

offer an opportunity of study and identification. Four species

were identified, some of them being well preserved.

The Trilobites vrere rare and found chiefly at Mackville, al¬

though Neenah has a few. They are usually well preserved but

rarely are they in complete form. Usually either a head shield

or tail shield is found, as is the case of Illaenus, only head

shields being found.

This work has been done to make more clear the paleontologi¬

cal side of the geology of this region and the writer has taken

great pleasure in making this as complete and accurate as pos¬

sible.

COELENTERATA

Subkingdom Porifera

Order Hexactinellidae

Sponges are polycellular organisms beginning in the Cam¬

brian and continuing until the present time. They are sessile

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 103

animals and are practically all marine, although there are a few

types of fresh water sponges. They are remarkable for the

variety of size and form, varying from the size of a pinhead to

one meter. Sponges are usually poorly preserved and for this

reason they have not been very thoroughly worked, Defrance

in 1827 discussed the Keceptaculitidae in the Dictionnaire de

Science Naturelles t. 45, p. 5 atlas, pi. 68 and in this country

Ferd Roemer discussed the sponges in 1860 (Silurisehe Fa^^na

des Westlichen Tennessee.)

The sponges are now classified under two heads ; Calcarea, and

Non-Calcarea. Formerly they were classified as Silicispongide

and Calcispongiae. The Hexactinellidae belong to the Non-

Calcarea group and they possess six-spined spicules. These

spicules are composed of colloidal silica, the silica being in alter¬

nate layers with the organic matter. There are two other types

of spicules as to composition, those built up of calcareous mate¬

rial and those composed of a horny fiber. The siliceous sponges

are the best preserved as fossils and in the Galena of this region

the writer has found four types of sponges and these are all

species of the Hexactinellidae.

These sponges are composed of calcareous material due to the

replacement of the colloidal silica of which the spicules are com¬

posed. The replacement process works both ways and often the

calcareous spicules are silicified.

The siliceous sponges are found as fossils in the Cambrian

but are greatest in the Jurassic and Cretaceous times.

The writer has found specimens of Receptaculites oweni in the

Neenah, Kaukauna and Mackville quarries. They are fairly

abundant especially at Mackville, and in practically all eases are

in a fair state of preservation. Ischadites iowensis is not as

abundant as the Receptaculites oiveni but nearly so. In a few

of the specimens the preservation was good, showing the exter¬

nal structure plainly. Receptaculites occidentalis and Hindia

parva are both very rare and poorly preserved and their identi¬

fication is rather uncertain.

Receptaculites oweni Hall.

Plate I, figure 1.

Receptaculites oweni Whitfield. Geol. Wisconsin 4, 1882, p.

239, pi. 10.

104 Wisconsin Academy of. Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Receptaculites oweni Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minne¬

sota, 3,1893, p. 57, pi. F, fig. 1-4.

Description. The body of the organism is thin centrally but

widens as it approaches the margin. It is built of cell-like per¬

forations perpendicular to the plane of the disk, arranged in

concentric rows. The specimens vary from one-fourth inch to

two and one-half inches in diameter and one-sixteenth to one-

half inch in thickness.

This sponge is found at Neenah, Mackville, and Kaukauna

and is usually in a fair state of preservation. Because of the

calcareous composition these fossils are often badly weathered

but still preserve the perforations as slight indentations.

Ischadites iowensis (Owen)

Plate I, figure 2.

Receptaculites iowensis Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minne¬

sota, 3, 1893, p. 64, pi. F, fig. 5-6.

R. (Ischadites) iowensis GraBau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fos¬

sils, 1, 1906, p. 19, fig. 30.

Description. The base is concave while the upper surface is

flatly domed with the center a hollow cavity. It is built up of

small rhombohedral cells which are arranged in curved rows.

The specimens that the writer studied vary from one to two

inches in diameter and about one-half inch in thickness.

This species is found fairly abundant at the Mackville quarry

but is rare at the Neenah and Kaukauna quarries. In all cases

the specimens were in a fair state of preservation.

Receptaculites occidentalis Salter.

Receptaculites neptuni Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 68, pi.

24, fig. 3a-d.

Receptaculites occidentalis Salter. Canadian Org. Rem. Geol.

Survey Canada. Dec. 1, 1859, p. 45, pi. 10, fig. 1-7.

Description. This species is either suborbicular or hemis¬

pherical, being depressed in the central surface and having a

series of quadrangular cells. The only specimen studied was

such a poor specimen that its identification is rather doubtful.

The section Avhich was found at the quarry near Menasha was

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 105

about three inches in diameter and about one-half inch in thick¬

ness and depressed at the center.

Hindia parva Winchell and Schuchert.

Hindia parva Winchell and Schuchert. Greol. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 79, pL G.

Description. A tiny spheriodal, free sponge having an even

rounded surface which seemed to be marked by numerous tiny

apertures.

The few specimens were very poorly preserved and measured'

about one quarter inch in diameter.

COELENTERATA

Subkingdom Cnidaria

Order Anthozoa

The anthozoa or corals are marine organisms, a type of sessile

poh^ps, always living in tropical seas and usually in shallow

water, their customary limitation being about 50 fathoms.

However, there are some found in water as deep as 1,500

fathoms.

Very few corals have permanently soft bodies, the majority

having a calcareous or horny skeleton or structure, the corallum.

This corallum is either simple or compound.

The number of internal partitions, the septa, vary and are

important both in number and arrangement in the study and

identification of these fossils. This arrangement will be dis¬

cussed more fully in conjunction with the classification. In

some cases the septa are twisted at the center forming a colum¬

ella. In some cases the septal center is very low, being about

one -ha If of the distance between the top and bottom of the coral,

while in other cases the septal center extends even above the top

of the coral.

The outer wall or theca varies considerably and is marked in

some cases by concentric lines while in others the lines are longi¬

tudinal. There are a few species with a smooth surface.

The corals began in the Cambrian and continued on through

to the recent. Practically all the Paleozoic forms are extinct

106 ^Wisconsm Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

and those of the Cenozoic and Mesozoic were similar to living

forms.

The corals are classified under four heads which are as fol¬

lows ; Tetracoralla, Hexacoralla, Octocoralla, and Tabulata.

The Tetracoralla has its septa arranged in a tetrameral sys¬

tem, all the septa being arranged around the four primary

ones. This group appeared in the Ordovician and had its maxi¬

mum development in the Silurian, becoming extinct at the end

of the Paleozoic.

The Hexacoralla has, as the name indicates, six primary septa

around which the remaining septa are developed. In some

cases the coral has twelve primary septa instead of six. This

group appeared in the Cambrian and continued on through the

Paleozoic having its maximum development in the Trias.

The Octocoralla is a rather small group which made its ap¬

pearance in the Ordovician. As the name suggests, this group

has its septa arranged in an octameral order.

The Tabulata has often been considered as a sub-order of the

Hexacoralla but now it is generally considered as a group in

itself. It was originally given this name because of the great

number of tabulae in corals of this type. Its range is from the

Ordovician through the Carboniferous.

The calcareous or horny structure of the corals is very adapta¬

ble to fossilization and practically all the specimens the writer

has studied were well preserved. Often the horny skeleton is

replaced Avhen it is fossilized. The Tetracoralla were very

abundant in the Ordovician and Silurian and are characteristic

of these two ages. The Hexacoralla are characteristic of the

Trias while the Tabulata are markers of the Silurian.

The corals were found very abundantly in this region at all

the quarries. The Tetracoralla were found most abundantly

and one specimen of the Tabulata was found. Three species of

Strep telasma were found, namely, Streptelasma profundum,

Streptelasma corniculum, Streptelasma corniculum var. parvula.

Produndum was the most abundant and best preserved.

Corniculum was nearly as abundant and the variety, parvula,

is rather rare but well preserved.

The one species of Tabulata, LicJienaria typa, is very rare and

only a few poorly preserved specimens were found at Neenah.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 107

Streptelasma Hall

Streptelasma Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 17.

Streptelasma Grabau and Sliimer. N. A. Index Fossils. 1, 1906,

p. 54.

Description. The Streptelasma are simple conical corals be¬

longing to the Tetracoralla. These corals are usually curved

and have a funnel-shaped calyx. The calyx varies in depth in

different species, some being quite deep while others are numer¬

ous. In a few cases they are twisted at the center forming a

columella.

Streptelasma profundum (Owen)

Plate I, figure 5.

Streptelasma profundum Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 49,

pi. 12, fig. 4a-d.

Streptelasma profundum Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1906, p. 54, fig. 76a-b.

Description. This coral is often slightly curved at the base,

expanding more or less abruptly upward. The calyx is usually

deep, this fact serving as the chief means of separation from

S. comiculum. This species usually has a small number of

septa, ranging from 36 to 60 as a general rule. The septa are

never twisted at the center in profundum as they are in corni-

culum.

This species of Streptelasma proved to be the most abundant

in this locality and many well preserved specimens were found

at Mackville, Neenah, Kaukauna, and Menasha. They vary in

size from three quarters to one and one-half inches in length.

Streptelasma comiculum Hall.

Plate I, figure 4.

Streptelasma comiculum Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 69,

pi. 25, fig. la-e.

Streptelasma comiculum Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1906, p, 55, fig. 76c-d.

Description. This coral is turbinate, curved very decidedly

at the base. In all cases this species has a very shallow calyx

108 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

and the septa are usually long and twisted at the center into a

columella.

These corals were in considerable abundance in the Neenah

and Mackville quarries and some were found in the Kaukauna

and Menasha quarries also. They vary from % to 2 inches in

length and in most cases were well preserved.

Streptelasma corniculum var. parvula Hall.

Streptelasma parvula Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, 71, pi. 25,

fig. 4a-c.

Description. These are very small corals of the Streptelasma

ranging in size from 3/16 to I/4 inch. They are turbinate,

slightly curved and have a smooth surface in most cases.

Pound rarely at Neenah and Mackville. These were as a rule

not as well preserved as the others of the Streptelasma.

Lichenaria typa Winchell and Schuchert.

Plate I, figure 3.

Lichenaria typa Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota 3,

1895, p. 83, pi. G, fig. 10-13.

Description. This is a colonial coral composed of small irre¬

gular hemispherical colonies. The corallum has thin walls

with round cells if free, otherwise they have a polygonal outline

due to the lateral crowding of the adjacent cells.

Only a few poorly preserved specimens were found at Neenah

but they were easily identified by their external structure. The

size of the corallites was about % inch on an average in diame¬

ter.

COELENTERATA

Subkingdom Hydrozoa

Order Campanularia Allan.

Suborder. Graptolitoidea Lapworth.

At the close of the Cambrian there appeared in the seas a

group of colonial organisms which developed extensively in the

Ordovician and became extinct at the close of that period.

These organisms resemble in their fossilization Greek writing

upon rock and it is because of this that they were given the

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 109

name of graptolites by Linnaeus in 1736 from graptolithus

Greek writing. These organisms are very unusual in their

rapid development and their sudden extinction.

The graptolites formed floating colonies in shallow muddy

waters being free swimming animals in most cases, although some

seem to have been fastened to drifting seaweed or some object

to keep them up, but it can be generally said that they were free

swimming. That they were not attached to the bottom is proven

by the fact that they do not extend vertically through several

beds but are always confined to one bedding plane.

The graptolites are derived from succession of buddings from

a primal hydrotheca or cell, known as the sicula. The hydro¬

thecae in which the individual organisms lived, are arranged in

longitudinal rows on one or two sides of the stem or polypary,

thus producing the serrate edge so characteristic of the grapto¬

lites. The skeleton secreted by the organism is composed of car¬

bonized chitin and is preserved as a thin carbonaceous film.

It is only recently that the graptolites have been classified as

a single group. Because of the fact that they were the first

organisms to become developed and then extinct there has been

much confusion as to their real character and at first they were

confused with various groups, as plant remains, horny sponges,

etc. In 1843 Portlock classified them as being a group under

the Campanularia.

As an individual group the graptolites are classified into two

groups, according to the arrangement of the hydrotheca; those

with the hydrotheca along one side of the polypary are the

Monoprionidae and those with the hydrotheca along both sides

are the Diprionidae.

The carbonized chitin is very adaptable to fossilization and

it is because of this that we have the graptolites so well pre¬

served. In practically all cases they are found flattened in bed¬

ding planes and associated in groups. They are found in prac¬

tically all kinds of rocks of sedimentary origin, being most

abundant and best preserved in fine grained carbonaceous

shale. The writer has found his specimens in the bedding

planes of the Galena.

Lapworth states that the graptolites are distributed verticalh^

through six horizons and only six. The first is the Upper Cam¬

brian, the second, third and fourth are identical with the Ordo¬

vician, and the fifth and sixth are Silurian. It is because of

110 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

this limitation that they are so important as horizon markers.

They reached their greatest development in the Ordovician and

were so abundant that the Ordovician is called the “Age of

graptolites. ’ ’

The writer has found specimens at the quarries of Kaukauna,

Neenah and Kimberly. All belonged to the class Diprionidae.

Climacograptus typicalis was the most abundant and best pre¬

served. Climacograptus hicornis was rather rare but well pre¬

served. Both Diplograptus foliaceus and the variety, acutus,

were \ery rare, and Lasiograptus mucronatus also was very

rare.

Climacograptus typicalis Hall.

Climacograptus typicalis Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minne¬

sota, 3, 1895, p. 27, pi. A, fig. 1-9.

Climacograptus typicalis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1906, p. 32, fig. 5 lb.

Description. The hydrothecae are parallel to the axis and

have their outer margin also parallel to the axis. This species

varies from bicronis in that the lower edge of the hydrotheca has

a slight lip-like extension and the serratures are more horizon¬

tal. Often old specimens of typicals have these points broken

off and resemble hicornis.

This species was found abundantly both at Kaukauna and

Kimberly and many of the specimens were in a good state of

preservation. The number of hydrotheca varies from 40-50 to

the inch. The cross section shows an oval shape about 1 mm. in

narrowest diameter.

Climacograptus hicornis Hall.

Oraptolithus hicornis Hall, Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 268, pL

73, fig. 2.

Climacograptus hicornis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fos¬

sils, 1, 1906, p. 32, fig. 1, a-c.

Description. Hydrothecae parallel, their outer margin being

straight and parallel to the axis of the stem. The hydrotheeae

are rectangular and the serratures are slightly oblique, extend¬

ing about half way to the axis. There is a gradual widening

upward and the base has two diverging forks.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 111

This species was found at Kaukauna and Kimberly but was

rare; in many cases it consisted of small fragments only fairly

preserved. It is about the same size as typicalis and has about

the same number of hydrothecae to the inch.

Diplograptus foliaceus (Murchison.)

Graptolitlius pristis (Part) Hall Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 265,

pi. 72, fig. la-e.

Diplograptus foliaceus Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fos¬

sils, 1, 1906, p. 33.

Description. Linear, with two rows of alternating oblique

hydrothecae. This species differs from the variety acutus in

that the hyrothecae are larger and the serratures are wider.

The hydrothecae are less oblique in this species.

This species was found at Neenah and was in such small, poorly

preserved fragments that its identification is rather uncertain.

Diplograptus foliaceus acutus Lapworth.

Graptolitlius pristis Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 265, pi. 73,

fig. Ip-d.

Description. This species has the hydrothecag ari’anged as

Diplograptus foliaceus but it is distinguished by having moi’e

and more oblique hydrotheca;. Only one poorly preserved speci-

ment was found either at Kaukauna or Kimberly and its identi¬

fication was difficult.

Lasiograptus mucronatus Hall.

Graptolitlius mucronatus Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p.

268, pi. 73, fig. la-d.

Description, This species has the hydrotheca arranged simi¬

lar to Diplograptus foliaceus but is distinguished by the mucro-

nate points on the hydrotheca. These points are about one-half

the length of the hydrotheca.

This too is rare and only one poor specimen was found at

Kimberly. It was so small that its character could not be

studied.

112 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters.

E CHINOI>ERM AT A

Subkingdom Crinoidea

The crinoids were a group of marine invertebrates that lived

in colonies and were usually local in distribution. They re¬

sembled a lily in complete form, having usually a long stalk and

a more or less globular calyx. In a few instances they were

non-pedunculate and sessile. They inhabited shallow waters

as a rule but are known to exist to a depth of 3,000 fathoms.

They seemed to be gregarious in habit as is indicated by the fact

that their skeletons constitute the major part of great masses of

limestone (crinoidal limestone), especially in the Devonian and

Mississippian periods.

These organisms began in the Ordovician and have continued

to the present, but they were most abundant in the upper Paleo¬

zoic strata.

The first attempt at classification was made by Miller in 1821.

At present the classification is as follows: Larviformia, Fis-

tulata, Camerata, Flexibila, and Articulata.

The organism was built up of three parts, the calyx, the arms,

and the stalk. The calyx, usually having the form of a cup-

shaped or globular capsule, was made up of regularly arranged

plates. These plates and their arrangement are very important

in the study of crinoids. The arms were attached to the plates

but as these could not be preserved as fossils they are not of

great importance.

The stalk is very long in some cases, xevy short in others, and

in rare cases when the crinoid is non-pedunculate the stalk is en¬

tirely lacking, the calyx being fastened directly to the base. The

stalk is built up of segments of various thickness, size and shape

according to the species. Some are circular in cross-section

while others are elliptical or angular, the pentagonal form being

common. Some have rounded edges some are marked by fine

lines and these variations serve as a means of identification of

the various species of Crinoidea. The stem segments are very

important because they are the parts of the crinoids that are

usually found as fossils.

The crinoids are unfavorable for preservation in a perfect and

complete form because of the delicate structure and the loose¬

ness with which the plates and segments are fastened together.

Ockennan — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleto^i 113

The perfect calyx is rare but often the individual plates are

found. However, the chief fossil remains of the Crinoidea are

the stalk fragments.

The writer has found only a few fragmental stalks in his

search through the quarries of this vicinity and often these were

very small, some consisting of but a single stem segment.

Four species of Crinoidea have been found in this region.

Schizocrinus nodosus, Dendrocriniis alternatus, Heterocrinus

heterodactylus, and Heterocrinus pentagonus.

ScMzocranus nodosus is very abundant in all the quarries and

usually the stem fragments were well preserved. Dendrocrinus

alternatus is rare and only a few small specimens were found at

Neenah. Heterocrinus heterodactylus is also rare and poorly

preserved, being found at Mackville. Heterocrinus penta¬

gonus is very rare and only one segment was found at Neenah.

It is well preserved and the external and internal structure of

the stem is easily studied.

Schizocrinus nodosus Hall.

Plate I, figure 7.

Schizocrinus nodosus Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 81, pi.

27, fig. la-b.

Schizocrinus nodosus Emmons. Amer. Geol. 1, 1855, p. 224.

Description. The body or calyx is cup shaped and obtusely

pentagonal. The column is round, composed of joints of un¬

equal thickness and diameter. The segments are well marked

with fine concentric lines and the cross section shows numerous

radial lines.

This species is very abundant in all the quarries and as a

general rule is well preserved. In some cases of extreme weath¬

ering the central part of the stem is gone, but usually even the

linear markings of the segments are visible. The specimens

range from % to % inch in diameter and are of different

lengths, from a single segment to a fragment nearly 3 inches

long.

Dendrocrinus alternatus (Hall).

Plate I, figure 9.

Poteriocrinus alternatus Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 83,

pi. 28, fig. If.

114 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Description. The column is very slender and is composed of

thickened plates with rounded edges which alternate in size.

The segments are very uniform in this alternation.

This species is found only rarely in this region and only two

poorly preserved specimens were found at Neenah. The diame¬

ter of the stem is about 1/16 inch and one specimen is about 2

inches long.

Heterocrinus lieterodactylus Hall.

Plate I, figure 8.

Heterocrinus lieterodactylus Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p.

279, pi. 76, fig. la-0.

Description. The body is short and nearly round. The col¬

umn is built up of thick pentagonal plates which are all nearly

the same size with a slight rounding at the edges. The plates

are usually divided by five partitions and the column is usually

rather slender.

This species is very rare in this region and only two small,

poor specimens were found at Mackville. They range from %

to 3/16 inch in diameter and are about % inch long.

Heterocrinus pentagonus Hall.

Plate I, figure 6.

Description. The diameter of this species is about 3/16 inch

and the plate is about 1/16 inch thick, rounded at the edges.

There are tiny radial markings at the edge. The central open¬

ing is pentagonal, its sides corresponding to the outer sides, the

stem being a pentagonal one. There are five small penagonal

openings located midway between the external faces and those

of the central openings.

Only one segment of this species was found at Neenah and

the writer has called it pentagonus although he has not had ac¬

cess to any description of pentagonus ; the pentagonal struc¬

ture is so pronounced, however, that it undoubtedly belongs to

this species.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 115

Molluscoidea

Subkingdom Bryozoa

The Bryozoa appeared in the Lower Oj'dovician and were

usually colonial and encrusting animals. They are chiefly ma¬

rine but in some cases they are fresh water. The name arose out

of their moss like appearance, coming from the G-reek, bryoii

moss and zoon animal.

The body wall of each individual animal was made hard by

means of calcerous or horny material and forms the only part

of the animal capable of being preserved in a fossil state.

The small animals formed variously shaped colonies, some

being moss like tufts, some in branching stems, and usually

encrusting shells and other foreign material.

The classification that is generally accepted is as follows:

Ctenostomata, Cyclostomata, Trepostomata, Cryptosotamata,

and Chilostomata.

The writer has found the Bryozoa to be in considerable abund¬

ance in this region and as a general rule the specimens are well

preserved as far as external structure is concerned. Because of

the lack of sufficient material on the Bryozoa the writer has not

gone into a detailed discussion of this group and has been lim¬

ited in the identification of the various species.

Several types have been found at the various quarries in this

vicinity and they are generally well preserved. Rliomhotrypa

quadrata, Lioclemella soUdissima-f Escharopora suhrecta^ Callo-

porella lens, Stictoporella sp. and Rhinddictya mutabilis are the

species that have been identified in this region.

Rhomb otry pa quadrat a is fairly abundant and very charac¬

teristic of the Ordovician of this region and is found at all the

quarries. Lioclemella solidissima is slightlj^ more abundant than

Rhomb otry pa quadrat a, but is not as well preserved. Only one

specimen of Escharopora subrecta was found, but it was in a

good state of preservation.

Calloporella lens was fairly abundant in the quarries but was

usually poorly preserved. Only a few small speci¬

mens of Stictoporella sp. were found and they, too,

were poorly preserved. Rhinidictya mnioMlis was

rare, but good specimens were obtained.

116 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Rhomhotrya quadrata (Rominger).

Plate I, figure 10.

Monticulipora multituherculata Whitfield, Geol. Survey Wis¬

consin, 4, 1882, p. 250, pi. 11, fig. 9-10.

Monotrypella quadrata. Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1906, p. 131.

Description. A colonial form, being a flat expansion of up¬

right parallel tubes of calcareous material. The tubes are thick

walled, the walls being non-porous. The openings of the tubes

are polygonal or round. The surface is made irregular by the

elongation of groups of individual tubes. This gives the sur¬

face a very characteristic roughness. The stems are usually

strong and more or less flattened.

This species is fairly abundant at Mackville but more rarely

in the other quarries. Some of the specimens were over % inch

in width and as long as 2 inches.

Lioclemella solidissima (Whitfield).

Plate I, figure 11.

Fistulipora solidissima (Whitfield). Geol. Survey. Wisconsin,

4, 1882, p. 255, pi. 11, fig. 18, 19.

Description. A bryozoan forming strong cylindrical branches

which often attain a diameter of about % of an inch. The sur¬

face is usually covered with minute elongate-oval or sometimes

rounded cells.

This species is found abundantly in all the quarries of this

vicinity and is fairly preserved. The specimens vary in size and

range up to % inch in width.

Escharopora subrecta Ulrich.

Plate I, figure 12.

Escharopora subrecta Ulrich. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893, p. 168,

pi. 12, figure. 5-29.

Escharopora subrecta Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1906, p. 156, fig. 208f.

Description. A simple, flattened, straight or curved sub-

cylindrical bryozoan. The cell openings are elongate-elliptical.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 117

sometimes almost acute at the ends. The cells have a very pro¬

nounced longitudinal arrangement although in some cases the

diagonal rows are as regular and as evident as the longitudinal

ones.

Only one specimen was found by the writer and it showed the

external structure very plainly. The specimen is about one inch

long and 3/16th inch wide. The one specimen was found at

Neenah.

Calloporella f lens Whitefield.

Fistulipora lens Whitfield. GeoL Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882, p.

256, pL 11, fig. 5, 6.

Description, A bryozoan growing in small discoidal or plano¬

convex button-shaped bodies. The under surface is more or less

concave and is marked by fine radiating striae. The upper sur¬

face is covered with round or polygonal apertures, the partition

walls being thin.

This species is abundant at Neenah and Mackville, but the

specimens are poorly preserved. The specimens vary in size

from % to 1% inches in diameter.

Stictoporella sp. Ulrich.

Very rare in this region and only a few poor specimens were

found; the writer is not certain as to their identification. The

small size seemed characteristic, as the specimens were only 1/16

inch in diameter.

Rhinidictya mutahilis Ulrich.

Rhinidictya mutahilis Ulrich. GeoL Minnesota, 3, 1893, p. 125,

pL 6, fig. 1-6.

Rhinidictya mutahilis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1906, p. 158, fig. 2081

Description. Branches commonly small, being usually 2-3

mm. in diameter. There are usually 14 or 15 rows of cells which

are arranged longitudinally.

Fairly abundant in this region at all the quarries ; the cell ar¬

rangement was in evidence in practically all specimens.

118 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Brachiopoda

The brachiopods are marine organisms that appeared in the

Lower Cambrian. They secreted a shell made np of two parts,

the pedicle valve and the brachial valve. They are most prolific

in warm waters, and are usually found in shallow waters al¬

though they have been found in water as deep as 3000 fathoms.

These organisms are gregarious in habit and are often attached

to one another. As a general rule the brachiopods are attached

to some foreign material by a fleshy stalk, which is known as the

pedicle. It is only in the larval stage that they are free floating

and it is in this period that they are distributed.

The brachiopods attained their maximum development in the

Silurian and Devonian times. They are very numerous and

there are over six thousand fossils species of this group and

about 140 recent species.

In 1792 Cuvier distinguished the Brachiopoda from the

Acephala and put them as a fourth family in his class of

Mollusca. It was Dumeril, in 1806, that gave them the name of

Brachiopoda, meaning arm-footed animals. This name has been

changed often but has not been supplanted.

The Brachiopoda are divided into two large groups according

to the presence and absence of teeth. The Inarticiilata have no

teeth the valves being held together by muscles. The Articulata

have the valves articulated by teeth and sockets. These two

groups are subdivided on the nature of the pedicle opening and

the stages of shell growth into the Atremata and Neotremata of

the Inarticulata and the Protremata and Telotremata of the

Articulata.

The two valves are eqilateral, but not equivalved, and vary

greatly as to shape. In some cases both valves are convex, in

others they are nearly flat and again some have a convex pedicle

valve and a concave brachial valve. The pedicle valve derived its

name from the fact that the pedicle came from that valve. It is

usually the larger of the two valves. These valves are composed

of calcareous or phosphatic material or both.

The external markings are of two kinds, concentric lines of

growth and plications radiating from the region of the beak.

Often when the plication are small they are referred to as

striations. These vary greatly, some being simple, some bifid,

some trifid, and some alternating in size with the others. Pre-

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 119

quently there is a larger fold or plication on the brachial valve,

known as the median fold, and a median depression on the

pedicle valve, known as the medial sinus.

The writer has found the brachiopods in great abundance in

this region and many of them well preserved.

Lingula Bruguiere.

Lingula Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893, p.

338.

Lingula Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p. 194.

Description. Elongate-ovate, equivalved, with a thin glisten¬

ing shell. The shell is usually smooth or with fine concentric

lines and rarely with a fine striae. Broad anteriorly, parallel

sided, or tapering posteriorly.

Lingula Jiulhurti Winchell.

Plate II, figure 2.

Lingula hulhurti Winchell and Schuchert. Geo. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 347, pi. 29, fig. 13-14.

Description. Shell ovate, pointed posteriorly, being broadest

in the anterior half. The convexity is moderate and regular.

The exterior is marked by sharply elevated concentric plications

which are fewer near the beak.

Found rarely in this region, only one specimen being found

at Neenah. This was well preserved and the size of it was 7/16

inch long and 5/16 inch wide.

Lingula ohtusa Hall.

Plate II, figure 4.

Lingula ohtusa Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 98, pi. 30

fig. 7.

Description. Broad, ovate, obtuse at the apex and broadly

rounded below. Depressed in front, with a prominent but not

terminal beak. Fine concentric lines and radiating striae mark

the surface.

This species is rare in this vicinity and only one specimen was

found at Neenah. It was 5/16 inch at the greatest width.

120 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Lingula elderi Whitfield.

Plate II, figure 1.

Lingula elderi Whitfield. Geol. Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882, p.

345, pi. 27, fig. 1-5.

Lingula elderi Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 196,

Description. An oblong, sub-quadrangular shell, the margins

being nearly parallel. The valves are slightly convex, having

nearly a smooth surface, which in some cases is marked by fine

concentric lines.

Only one specimen was found. It was well preserved and is

% inch wide and % inch long.

Lingula iowensis (Owen).

Plate II, figure 3.

Lingual ioiHensis Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 349, pi. fig. 19-22.

Lingulella iowensis Whitfield. Geol. Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882,

p. 242, pi. 9, fig. 1.

Descnption. A large shell, broadly ovate, subquadrate in out¬

line. The sides are gently rounded and the bottom is moderately

rounded. The valves are convex, the pedicle valve being more

convex. The surface is marked by strong irregular lines of

growth and fine flattened angular striae.

This species is rare in this region and only one well preserved

specimen was found at Neenah. It was % inch wide and % inch

long.

Rafinesquina Hall and Clarke.

Bafinesqwina Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893,

p. 400.

Refinesquina Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils. 1,

1907, p. 211.

Description. The shells are normally concavo-convex, the ped¬

icle valve being convex and the brachial valve being concave.

The shell is semi-oval, with a straight hinge line. The surface is

OckermM — Faunu of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 121

marked by radiating striae of alternating size crossed by finer

concentric lines.

The Rafinesqiiina began in the Calciferons and died out in the

Clinton.

Rafinesquina alternata (Emmons).

Plate II, figure 5.

Leptaena alternata Hall. PI. New York, 1, 1847, p. 102, pi. 31,

fig. 1.

Rafinesquina alternata Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minne¬

sota, 3, 1893, p. 404, pi. 31, fig. 32-34.

Rafinesquina alternata Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fos¬

sils, 1, 1907, p. 211, fig. 251.

Description. The shell is large, the breadth being greater than

the length. Broadly semi-oval, the lateral margins being slightly

convex, rounding forward to a front. The pedicle valve is me¬

dium convex and is flattered near the cardinal extremities. The

brachial valve is gently concave in central and anterior regions

and has a small beak. The surface of both valves is ornamented

with numerous radiating striae which alternate very noticeably.

Fine concentric lines cross the striae.

Rafinesquina minnesotaensis inquassa.

Rafinesquina minnesotaensis Grabau and Shimer. 1, 1907, p.

212, fig. 252.

Description. Very similar to Rafinesquina alternata in form

and surface features but usually is distinguishable by the smaller

size and the greater convexity of minnesotaensis. Sometimes it

is considered as a small variety of Rafinesqina alternata.

Found rarely in the region under discussion. One specimen

measuring 1 inch across was found at Neenah. Fairly well

preserved.

Strophomena (King).

Strophomena Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 384.

Strophomena Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 222.

122 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Description. The shells are transversely sub-semicircnlar, the

greatest width being at the hingeline. The shell is concavo-

convex, being similar to Kafinesquina but with the convexity of

the valves reversed. The surface is marked by fine radiating

striae which are equal or alternating in size.

Strophomena planumhona (Hall).

Plate II, figure 6.

Strophomena planumhona Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 1 12,

pi. 31, fig. 4.

Strophomena rngosa Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota,

3, 1893, p. 390, pi. 31, fig. 4-5.

Description. A medium sized shell which is wide at the hinge

line, the brachial valve being evenly convex, the pedicle valve

being quite concave. The surface is marked by fine radiating

striae, usually with several smaller ones between two larger ones,

the smaller ones being shorter. These are crossed by a number of

fine concentric lines and a few imbricating lines of growth at the

free margins.

Pound rarely in this region but fairly well preserved. One

specimen found at Neenah is slightly over 1 inch at the hinge

line.

Strophomena emanciata Winchell and Schuchert.

Plate II, figure 7.

Strophomena emanciata Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Min¬

nesota, 3, 1893, p. 399, pi. 31, fig. 22-4.

Description. A small shell, depressed, bi-convex, semi-circu¬

lar in outline, the hinge line being slightly longer than the width

of the shell. The pedicle valve is depressed, convex, with a shal¬

low sinus that has its origin near the beak. Numerous angulated

striae. Rare in this region. Found at Neenah. Good specimen,

% inch at hinge line.

Plectambonites Pander.

Plectamhonites Winchell and Schuchert. 3, 1893, p. 413.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limeston>e Near Appleton 12^^

Plectamhonites Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 225.

Description. A very small shell, the pedicle valve being con¬

vex and the brachial valve concave. The hinge line is the great¬

est width of the shell. The surface markings are fine striae

which often alternate in size.

Plectamhonites sericeus (Sowerby).

Plate II, figure 8.

Leptaena sericea Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 110, pi. 31B,

fig. 2.

Plectamhonites sericea Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minne¬

sota, 3, 1893, p. 414, pi. 32, fig. 10-12.

Plectamhonites sericea Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fos¬

sils, 1, 1907, p. 227, fig. 274a-b.

Description. The shell is small, semi-oval, approaching semi¬

circular. The brachial valve is concave, the pericle valve is

moderately convex, nearly even in most cases. The surface is

often shiny and is marked by numerous minute, closely arranged,

equal striae, every fourth, fifth or sixth one being more prom¬

inent.

Found abundantly in this region and generally well preserved.

They range from % to % inch in width at the hinge line.

Orthis Dalman.

Ortliis Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893, p.

417.

Orthis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p. 250.

Description. The brachial valve is very flat and the pedicle

valve is very convex, with an elevated and incurved cardinal

area. The surface is marked by comparatively strong, sharp

plications which are usually simple.

Orthis costalis. Hall.

Plate II, figure 9.

Orthis costalis Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 20, pi. 4Bis.

fig. 4a.

124 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Orthis Costalis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 250, fig. 300a-5.

Description. The pedicle valve is very convex, while the

brachial valve is flat. The surface is marked by about 32 dis¬

tinct, strong, rounded striae which are continuous and enlarge

near the margin. This series resembles Dalmanella testudiniaria

but is more convex above and the striae are coarser and less

numerous.

It is found abundantly in this region and usually well pre¬

served. The specimens average about % inch along the hinge

line.

Plectorthis Hall and Clarke.

Fleet orthis Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893,

p. 435.

Plectorthis Grabau and Shimer. N’. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 251.

Description:. This differs from Orthis in that it has subequal

and convex valves, coarse plications and concentric lines crossing

the striae.

Plectorthis plica, tella (Hall).

Plate II, figure 10.

Orthis plicatella Hall. Pal New York, 1, 1847, p. 122, pi. 32,

fig. 19.

Plectorthis plicatella Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1907, p. 252, fig. 301d-f.

Description. A broadly semi-oval shell, with both valves

slightly convex, their convexity being nearlj^ equal. The surface

is marked by strong radiating plications which are usually sim¬

ple. They range from 20 to 28 on each valve. These are crossed

by simple elevated concentric lines which are often obscure on

weathered surfaces.

This is found rarely at Mackville and the specimens range up

to ^ inch at the greatest width.

Plectorthis plictella (Hall).

Plate II, figure 11.

Orthis fissicosta Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, pi. 121, 32 fig. 8.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone. Near Appleton 125

Plectorthis fissicosta Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1907, p. 252, fig. 300c-d.

Description. Semioval, the pedicle valve being moderately

convex, the beak extended and slightly incurved. The surface

is marked by angulated striae, numbering 19-20, which become

bifid and trifid towards the margin of the shell.

Found rarely in this vicinity in well perserved specimens.

Mackville was the only place that they were found. The speci¬

mens measured % inch across.

Plectorthis dichotoma Hall.

Plate II, figure 12.

OrtJiis dichotoma Hall. New York, 1, 1847, p. 125, pi. 32, fig. 10.

Description. A small suborbicular shell, with the valves nearly

equally convex, the pedicle valve being equally and uniformly

convex. There are about 26 well defined rounded striae which

bifurcate about half way to the margin.

This form is rare and poorly preserved; only one specimen

was found at Mackville which measured about % inch across.

Plectorthis sordida (Hall).

Plate II, figure 13.

Orthis sordida Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 148, pi. 33,

fig. 16.

Description. A small circular shell, the valves being equally

convex, the beak of the pedicle valve extending beyond the

brachial valve. The radii are coarse and simple. The pedicle

valve has a slight medial sinus.

This species is rare and poorly preserved; one specimen was

found at Mackville measuring % inch in diameter.

Dinorthis Hall and Clarke.

Dinorthis Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 1, 1893, p.

420.

Dinorthis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p.

252.

126 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Description. This genus varies from Orthis in that the

brachial valve is convex and the pedicle valve is elevated at the

umbo. It has strong simple, rarely bifurcating, striae.

Dinortkis meedsi Winchell and Schuchert.

Plate II, figure 14.

Dinortkis meedsi Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 427, pi. 32, fig. 39-42.

Dinortkis meedsi Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, p. 253, fig. 303e-h.

Description. The shell is suborbicular with a straightening

along the hinge line. Pedicle valve is convex with a distinct but

not greatly elevated beak. The brachial valve is flat with a

slight elevation at the beak. The striae are coarse and simple,

the furrows being about the same width as the striae. This

species is similar to pectinella but has a shorter hinge line.

Pound rarely in this region, in a fair state of preservation.

The specimens found at Mackville measured from % to % i^^ch

across.

Dinortkis pectinella (Emmons).

Plate II, figure 15.

Dinortkis pectinella Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 424, pi. 32, fig. 10.

Dinortkis pectinella. Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1907, p. 253, fig. 303i-l.

Description. Semi-oval, the Avidth and length being as 9 to 12.

The pedicle valve is regularly convex, the brachial valve is sub-

convex near the beak. Broad depression along the center.

There are 21-30 prominent, rounded striae which are bifid or

trifid towards the margin. Rare, poorly preserved, % inch in

diameter. MackAdlle.

Herbertella Hall and Clarke.

Herheriella Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893,

p. 432.

Herbertella Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 254.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 127

Description. The pedicle valve is depressed, convex, but less

convex than the brachial valve. The greatest width of the shell

is at the cardinal area. The surface is marked by numerous

closely crowded, fine rounded striae which are crossed by con¬

centric lines of growth.

Herhertella (Orthis) occidentalis Hall.

Plate III, figure 3.

Orthis occidentalis Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 127, pi. 32,

fig. 2.

Herhertella occidentalis Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1907, p. 225, fig. 304f-h.

Description. A semi-oval shell, the greatest width being at the

cardinal line. The brachial valve is strongly convex with a

slight depression along the center. The pedicle valve is convex

towards the beak. The brachial valve has a high incurved beak

which extends slightly beyond the hinge line. The striae are

elevated and sub-angular and are crossed by fine concentric lines

of growth.

This species is found rarely in this region and only one speci¬

men was found at Mackville. This was about % inch in width.

Herhertella (Orthis) hellirugosa (Conrad).

Plate II, figure 16.

Orthis hellirugosa Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 1-18, pi. 32,

fig. 3.

Herhertella hellirugosa Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1907, p. 255, fig. 304d-^.

Herhertella hellirugosa Winchell and Sclmchert. Geoi Minne¬

sota, 3, 1893, p. 434, pi. 33, fig. 1-4.

Description. Semi-oval and biconvex, the valves are nearly

equal in convexity. The brachial valve has a conspicuous mesial

sinus and in some cases the pedicle valve has a sinus. The

pedicle valve is strongly convex, with the greatest elevation at

the umbo. The striae are prominent, linear, bifurcating near

the margin. There are numerous strongly imbricating concen¬

tric lines of growth.

128 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

This is found rarely in this region, a few being found at

Maekville ; the specimens Vary from % to % inch in length.

Platystrophia King.

Platystrophia Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893,

p. 454.

Platystrophia Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 257.

Description. This shell has a spiriferoid hinge line which is

long and straight. Both valves are convex, the brachial valve being

more so. There is a strong medial fold on the brachial \alve,

and a strong sinus on the pedicle valve. The surface is marked

by strong sharp plications.

This type ranges from the Ordovician to the Silurian.

Platystrophia (Orthis) lynx (Eichwald)

Plate III. figure 1.

Dethyris lynx Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 133, pi. 32D, fig.

1.

Platystrophia lynx Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, p. 258 fig. 308c-d.

Description. The shell is often nearly as thick as long, the

length and the width being as 5 to 9 or equal. The surface is

marked with strong angulated plications ; 3 or 4 mark the sinus

and 4 or 5 are on the elevated mesial lobe. Fine semi-imbricat¬

ing, flexuous lines cross the plications.

Found rarely in this vicinity. The specimen studied by the

writer measured % inch along the hinge line.

Platystrophia hiforata Schlothiem.

Plate III, figure 2.

Platystrophia hiforata Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota,

3, 1893, p. 455, pi. 33, fig. 51-54.

Platystrophia hiforata. Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1907, p. 258.

Description. Transversely semi-elliptical. The pedicle valve

is stroiigly convex with a wide deep medial sinus which com-

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Apyleton 129

mences at the extremity of the beak and widens to the front.

The surface is marked by a large number of radiating triangmlal*

ribs, 1 to 5 in the medial sinus. The valves are crossed by

numerous concentric raised lines.

This species is fairly abundant in this region, but the speci¬

mens are not well preserved. They vary in sie from ^/4 to 1

inch in width at the hinge line.

J* ,

Dalmanella Hall and Clarke.

Dalmanella Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893,

p. 439.

Dalmanella Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p.

194.

Description. Plano-convex or subequally convex, with a semi¬

circular outline. The pedicle valve has an elevated cardinal area.

The surface is marked by fine rounded bifurcating striae which

curve from the umbo to the sides of the valve. The hinge line is

generally shorter than the greatest width of the shell.

Dalmanella testudinaria (Dalman).

Plate III, figure 4.

Orthis testudinaria HaU. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 117, pi. 32,

fig. 1.

Orthis testudinaria Whitfield. Geol. Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882,

p. 258, pi. 12, fig. 5-7.

Dalmenella testudinaria Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

p. 260, fig. 311a-e.

Description. Suborbicular, the pedicle valve being convex and

elevated towards the beak, with an elevated ridge down the

center. The brachial valve is flat. The surface is covered with

fine radiating striae which are crossed by fine concentric lines.

This species is found abundantly in this region in all the

quarries and in practically all cases the specimens were well

preserved. They vary in size, but are usually about % inch in

width, some being I/2 inch.

Rhynchotrema Hall.

Ehynchotrema Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

1893, p. 458.

9

130 WiscoifCsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Rhynchotrema Grabau and Shinier, 1, 1907, p. 281.

Description. Restate and thick shelled. The pedicle has its

apex closely incurved over that of the brachial valve. The car¬

dinal process is very prominent. This is an extensive genus.

Rhynchotrema increhescens Hall.

Plate III, figure 5.

Atrypa increhescens Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 146, pi.

33, fig. 13a-h.

Rhynchotrema inaeqidvalvis Winchell and Schubert. Geol.

Minnesota, 3, 1893, p. 459, pi. 34, fig. 12-14.

Rhynchotrema inaeqidvalvis Grahau and Shinier. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1907, p. 281, fig. 243a-d.

Description. A spheroidal or gibbous shell, the length and

the breadth being nearly equal. There is a broad deep sinus

in the brachial valve. There are 12-25 plications which are never

subdivided transversely. These are crossed by elevated imbricat¬

ing lines and delicate concentric zigzag lines.

Found in considerable abundance in this region, chiefly at

Mackville where they are weathered out. The specimens vary

from 1/4 to % in width and are well preserved.

Rhynchotrema capax (Conrad).

Plate III, figure 6.

Rhynchonella capax Whitfield. Geo. Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882,

p. 263, pi. 12, fig. 26-27.

Rhychotrema capax Winchell and Schuchert, 3, 1893, p. 462, pi.

34, fig* 30, 34.

Rhynchotrema capax Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1907, p. 282, fig. 343h-k.

Description. Medium sized, with both valves very convex, the

brachial valve being slightly the stronger. The medial sinus is

very pronounced, being deep and never reaching the* front of the

beak. There are always three simple angulated plications in the

bottom of the sinus. The lateral slopes are occupied by 5 to 7

simple plications. The entire surface of both valves is marked

by numerous regularly zigzag sublaminar lines of growth. Those

.are often obsolete in old or weathered specimens.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 131

This species is found abundantly in a well preserved state in all

of the quarries and the specimens vary from % to 1 inch in width.

Zygospira Hall.

Zygospira Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3, 1893, p.

465.

Zygospira Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p.

307.

Description. A very small shell, subcircular and biconvex.

There is a plicated medial fold on the pedicle valve and a medial

sinus on the brachial valve. The surface is sharply plicate.

Zygospira modest a Hall.

Atrypa modcsta Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 141, ])1. 33,

fig. 15,

Zygospira modest a Winchell and Schuchert. Geol. Minnesota, 3

1893, p. 467, pi. 34, fig. 42-44.

Zygospira modesta Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, p. 308, fig. 375f-i.

Description. Suborbicular or planoconvex. The width is a lit¬

tle greater than the length. The shell is very small. The pedicle

valve has an elevated ridge along the center which is composed

of 4 plaits that are stronger than the others. The bealv is promi¬

nent and incurved. The brachial wave is less convex and has a

wide, ill-defined sinus. There are about 18-20 plications on each

valve.

This species is found rarely in this region, but the few speci¬

mens are well preserved. They are about 3/16 inch in width.

Mollusca

Subkingdom Gastropoda

The Gastropoda or snails are marine, fresh-water or terrestrial

mollusks. They are chiefly marine and usually inhabit shallow

waters, seldom being found below 500 fathoms, but in rare eases

exist at 2000 and even 3000 fathoms.

The shell is a secretion of the mantle and consists of carbonate

of lime in practically all eases. The shell is essentially a spirally

wound, elongated, conical tube, the coils or whorls being in most

132 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

cases in contact and tightly cemented where they join. Some¬

times the shells are coiled in nearly the same plane and are dis-

coidal as in many of the Euomphalidae. More generally the

whorls are wound about an axis in an oblique manner, a true

spiral being formed. The last whorl is known as the body whorl

and the ones above are what constitute the spire. The line or

groove marking the junction of the whorls is known as the suture.

The shell is imperforate when the axis is solid as in Fusispira or is

perforate when the axis is hollow as in Trochonema, in which case

the axial cavity is called the umbilicus. The only external mark¬

ings are the lines of growth and these are usually distinguishable

except in cases where it is a cast of the shell that is found.

The form of the shell varies greatly but is very constant within

the limits of the species. Three types of shells are distinguished

in the large number of species. The tabular, straight, or only

slightly curved forms occur among the Scaphopoda and Petero-

poda. The symmetrical forms have the shell either conical, patel-

liform, or involute as in Bellerophon. The spiral is the typical

form of gastropod and the most common of the three types.

The fossil fauna of this region includes many types of the

Gastropoda; all of the quarries are fairly abundantly supplied

with casts of snails. Kaukauna and Mackville yielded the largest

number but Menasha had some very good specimens. Eighteen

species were found in the search of these quarries, all being casts

and usually poorly preserved.

Protowarthia Ulrich and Scofield.

Proiowarthia Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2, 1897,

p. 848.

Protowarthia Grabau and Shimer. N'. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 611.

Description. Bellerophron shells with the aperture large, but

not abruptly expanded. The outer lip is bilobate, but never slit.

Umbilicus usually closed.

' ' Protowarthia pe7'voluta Ulrich and Scofield.

Protoivarthia pervohita Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota,

3, pt. 2, 1897, p. 871, pi. 63, fig. 21-27.

Protowarthia pervoluta Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fos¬

sils, 1, 1907, p. 611, fig. 817d-f.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 133

Description. Small, rather globose in form. Volutions uni¬

formly rounded. Lateral lobes of lips rounded. No surface

markings.

Found rarely at Maekville. Poor specimens. They measure

about % inch in diameter.

Raphistoma Hall.

EapJiistoma Ulrich and Scofield. Geo. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897, p. 931.

EapJiistoma Gabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 627.

Description. Shell sublenticular or plano-convex, the spire

fiat, and the sutures close. The volutions are triangular in sec¬

tion, sharply angulate. Aperture turned back abruptly.

EapJiistoma rotuloides (Hall).

Pleurotomaria rotuloides. Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 173,

pi. 37.

Description. The shell is depressed, conical, the spire being

composed of 4 volutions. The outer volution is angular at the

edge. Small umbilicus, subquadrate aperture.

Rare and poorly preserved. One from ^laekville, % inch wide.

Raphistomina Ulrich and Scofield.

EapJiistomina Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897, p. 932.

EapJiistomwa Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 629.

Description. Shell lenticular to depressed conical, umbilicated

volutions sharply angular and carinate at the periphery. Aper¬

ture subrhombical.

EapJiistomina modesta Ulrich.

Plate III, figure 11.

Raphistomina modesta Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota,

3, pa. 2, 1897, p. 943, pi. 68, fig. 14-17.

134 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Description. Shell is small, with a discoidal shape. Nearly

always has a small umbilicus. The four volutions are gently

convex on the upper side. Sutures are not very deep. Very

short spire.

Cast found at Mackville, poorly preserved, about % inch in

diameter.

Lophospira Whitfield.

LopJiospira Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2, 1897,

pi. 952.

Lophospira Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 631.

Description. Shells with more or less elevated spires, the

whorls being closely coiled throughout. Whorls are angular.

Umbilicus is nearly always present. Outer lip notched.

Lophospira angustina minnesotaensis Ulrich and Scofield.

L. angustina minnesotaensis. Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Min¬

nesota, 3, pt.. 2, 1897, p. 988, pi. 71, fig. 3-4.

Description. About four whorls in the cast. These are strong¬

ly convex and angular above. Often confused with Hormotoma

major, but is shorter and less slender.

Found rarely at Kaukauna. The specimen measures about 2^4

inches at greatest diameter and is about 3 inches long.

Liospira Ulrich and Scofield.

Liospira Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pa. 2, 1897, p.

953.

Liospira Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p.

640.

Description. The shell is sublenticular, with a low spire, de¬

pressed conical, the sutures being scarcely distinguishable. The

volutions are subrhombical, being flat or gently above. The aper¬

ture is deeply notched and the umbilicus is usually filled by the

extension of the lip.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 135

Liospira micula (Hall).

Plate III, fi^re 7.

Liospira micula Ulrich and Scofield Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897m p. 994, pi. 68, fig. 24-29.

Liospira micula Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, p. 640, fig. 871a-d.

Description. A small shell with the whorls flattened and

continuous in the spire, the sutures being scarcely depressed.

There are about four volutions. The umbilicus is filled by reflex

callosity of the lip.

Fairly abundant at Mackville, but the casts were poorly pre¬

served. The specimens were about . % inch thick at greatest di¬

ameter.

Liospira progne (Billings).

Liospira progne Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897, p. 996, pi. 68, fig. 38-40.

Liospira progne Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, pi. 640, fig. 871e-g.

Description. A small shell, composed of four volutions.

These volutions are flattened and the sutures are scarcely de¬

pressed. The umbilicus is fllled by reflex callosity of the lip.

This species is found rarely in this region, but is poorly pre¬

served. Those from Mackville measured % to 1 inch in diameter.

Plate III, Fig. 8.

Liospira vitruvia Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Min¬

nesota, 3, pt. 2, 1897. p. 995, pi. 69, fig. 3-8.

Liospira vitruvia Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils,

1, 1907, p. 641, fig. 871h-k.

Description. Small, with the spire depressed, the heighth

being not quite one-half the width. Scarcely four volutions,

these being flattened above. The umbilicus has an angular

margin.

This species is rarely well preserved, but a considerable num¬

ber of specimens were found at Mackville. The average width

was about % inch.

136 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Liospira ohtusa Ulrich and Scofield.

Plate III, figure 13.

Liospira ohtusa Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897, p. 997, pi. 68, fig. 30-34,

Description. Small, composed of four or five volutions which

are slightly convex above. Periphery rounded.

Very rare in this region. The only cast was found at Mack-

ville and measured % inch in width and was fairly well pre¬

served.

Clathospira Ulrich and Scofield.

Clathospira Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2, 1897,

p. 954.

Clathospira Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 644.

Description. Shell depressed conical. Base more or less con¬

vex, Umbilicus very small or wanting. Few volutions which are

often strongly angular near mid-height,

Clathospira suhconica (Hall).

Pleurotomaria suhcowica Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 174.

pi. 37.

Clathospira suhconical Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

pt. 2, p. 1006, pi. 69, fig. 47-50.

Description. Short conical spire, the width and height being

nearly equal. Volutions art flattened above and distinctly

marked by a band.

Found very rarely in this region. One was found at Neenah,

but it was very poorly preserved. It measures % inch in diam¬

eter.

Hormotoma (Murchisonia) Salter,

Hormotoma Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2, 1897,

p. 959,

Hormotoma Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907, p.

648.

Description. Shell elongate, composed of 8 to 14 rounded or

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 137

subangular whorls. The outer lip has a deep broad notch. The

aperture is subovate, narrow and more or less prolonged below.

Hormotoma (Murchisonia) gracilis (Hall).

Murckisonia gracilis Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 181, pi,

39, fig. 4a.

Hormotoma gracilis. Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

pt. 2, 1897 p. 1015, pi, 70, fig. 18-21.

Description. A small slender shell, very elongate, composed

of numerous volutions which are usually rounded, but are some¬

times slightly angulated. The shell is loosely coiled. The

sutures are simple and deep.

The casts of this species are fairly abundant in this region and

a considerable number of specimens were found at Mackville.

Hormotoma hellicincta (Hall).

Murckisonia hellicincta Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 179,

pi. 39, fig. la-b.

Hormotoma hellicincta Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3,

pt. 2, 1897, p. 1017, pi. 70, fig. 15-17.

Description. Elongate, the spire being composed of 8 or more

volutions which are regularly convex and enlarge rapidly from

the apex. The length and width are as 2 to 1. The volutions

are marked upon the center by a flat spiral band. The aperture

is rounded. The pillar lip is nearly straight.

Casts of this species are found rarely and are poorly preserv¬

ed. Those from Mackville measured from 1 to 1% inches in

length.

Hormotoma ? Major (Hall).

Plate III, figure 14.

Hormotoma % major Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt.

2, 1897, p. 1018, pi. 71, fig. 5-7.

Hormotoma major Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, p. 650, fig. 889.

Description. A large shell, medium elongate. The sutures

are deep and there is a slight angulation on the upper side of the

whorls. The apical angle is about 25°. The whorls embrace

far up on the preceding ones.

138 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

This species has been found at Kaukauna and the casts are

well preserved. They usually consist of about four whorls. The

casts are about 2 inches in diameter and 3 to 3% inches long.

Maclurea (Lesueur).

Maclurea Ulrich and Scofield. Ueol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2. 1897, p.

1038.

Maclurea Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 664.

Description. The shell is thick and discoidal. Composed of

few whorls. It is reversed, the under side being fiat or nearly

so and exposing aU the whorls. The upper side is convex and

deeply perforated in the center.

Maclurea (Maclurina) cuneata Whitfield.

Plate III, figure 10.

Maclurea cuneata Whitfield. Geol. Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882, p.

246, pi. 9, fig. 5-6.

Maclurina cuneata Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897, p. 1042, pi. 76, fig. 1-3.

Description. The shell is medium size, ranging up to 3 inches

in diameter. Composed of two or more volutions which increase

very rapidly in size. The upper side of the shell is flat or very

slightly concave between the suture lines. The outer margin is

slightly cuneate.

This is rare in tliis region and only one specimen was found.

This is not a well preserved cast. The diameter is 2% inches.

Fusispira Hall.

Fusispira, Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2, 1897,

p. 1075.

Fusispira Grabau and Shimer. N. A. index Fossils, 1, 1907, p.

697.

Description. Shell fusiform, spire elevated. The whorls are

generally convex, with distinct sutures, but they are sometimes

nearly flat with shallow sutures. Elongate, narrow aperture.

Ockernian — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 139

Fusispira suhfusiformis (Hall).

Murchisonia suhfusiformis PlalL Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 180,

pi. 39, fig. 2a-b.

Fusispira suhfusiformis Ulrich and Scofield. Greol. Minnesota, 3,

pt. 2, 1897, p. 1077, pi. 81, fig. 38-39.

Description. Slender, the whorls gradually enlarging and

very moderately convex. The body whorl is not proportionally

large. The spire ascends rapidly and is composed of 6 or more

volutions. The aperture is oval and acutely extended below.

Casts are found rarely and are usually poorly preserved.

Neenah and Mackville have produced a few specimens. They

measured 2 inches long and 1 inch wide.

Fusispira angusta Ulrich and Scofield.

Fusispira angusta Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2,

1897, p. 1079, pi. 81, fig. 28-31.

Fusispira angusta Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1,

1907, p. 697, fig. 1002c.

Description. Slender, the whorls usually high, very slightly

convex, almost flat, and separated by verj^ oblique, deep, open

sutures, indicating a rather thick shell.

Cast found rarely in poorly preserved specimens at Mackville.

They vary from 1 to 2% inches in length.

Fusispira vittata (Hall).

Plate III, figure 12.

Murchisonia vittata Hall. Pal. New York, 1, 1847, p. 181, pi. 39,

fig. 3. .

Description. Elongate, fusiform, slender, the volutions being

oblique. Aperture extremely elongate.

Very rare in this region. Found poorly preserved at Mack¬

ville, the specimens measuring % inch in diameter and 1 inch

long.

Fusispira elongata Hall.

Plate III, figure 15.

Fusispira elongata Whitfield, Geol. Survey Wisconsin, 4, 1882,

p. 245, pi. 9, fig. 3.

140 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Description. iShell elongate-fusiform, spire slender and

much elevated, consisting of six volutions which are long and

only slightly convex. Suture strongly marked. Aperture

obliquely elongate-ovate. Surface apparently smooth.

Very rare in this region. One specimen was found at Mack-

ville, is poorly preserved ; it is % inch in diameter and 2 inches

long.

Trochonema Salter.

Trochonema Ulrich and Scofield. Geol. Minnesota, 3, pt. 2, p.

1045.

Trochonema Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index Fossils, 1, 1907,

p. 669.

Description. Shell turbinate, umbilicated, 4-8 whorls, which

are strongly angulated. Always two more or less prominent

ridges between which lies a flat peripheral space. Aperture

usually oblique.

Trochonema umhilicatum (Hall).

Plate III, figure 9.

Trochonema umhilicatum Ulrich and Scofield. Geo. Minnesota, 3,

pt. 2, 1897, p. 1047, pi. 77, fig. 1-8.

Trochonema umhilicatum Grabau and Shimer. N. A. Index

Fossils, 1, 1907, p. 669, fig. 926.

Description. Short spire and gradually ascending. Shoulder

of volutions flat or slightly concave, occupying about one-third

of the width of the upper side.

Found rarely in this region. Some found at Kaukauna in a

fair state of preservation and measuring about % inch across.

Bibliography

Geological and Natural History of Minnesota. Vol. Ill Part I

and II.

Geology of Wisconsin. 1873-1879. Vol. IV.

Natural History of New York. Part VI. Paleontology, Vol. I.

Hall.

North American Index Fossils. Invertebrates, Vol. I and II,

Grabau & Shimer.

Ockerman — Fauna of Galena Limestone Near Appleton 141

Introduction to the Study of Fossils. Shinier.

Text book of Paleontology. Zittel. (Eastman Translation).

North American Geology and Paleontology. Miller.

Bibliographic Index of American Ordovician and Silurian

Fossils.

Smithsonian Bui. 92, Vol. I and II. Bassler.

Explanation op Plates.

PLATE I.

Fig. 1. Receptac'idites oweni.

2. Ischadites iowensis.

3. Lichenaria typa,

4. Streptelasma coimiculum,

5. Streptelasma profundum.

6. Heteroe'Hnus pentagonus,

7. Schizocrinus nodosus.

8. Heterocrinus heterodactylus.

9. Dendrocinus alternatus,

10. Rhombotrypa quadrata.

11. Lioclemella solidissima,

12. Escharopora subrecta.

PLATE II.

1. Lingula eldeH.

2. Lingula hulburti.

3. Lingula iowensis.

4. Lingula obttcsa.

5. Rafinesquina alternata.

6. Strophomena planumbonua.

7. Strophomena emanciata.

8. Plectambonites sericeus.

9. Orthis costalis.

10. Plectorthis plicatella.

11. Plectorthis fissicosta.

12. Plectorthis dichotoma.

13. Plectorthis sordida.

14. Dinorthis meedsi.

15. Dinorthis pectinella.

16. Herbertella bellirugosa.

PLATE III.

Fig. 1. Platystrophia lynx.

2. Platystrophia biforata.

142 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts, and Letters,

3. Herbertella occidentalis.

4. Dalmanella testudinaria.

5. Rhynchotrema increhescens.

6. Rhynchotrema capax.

7. Liospira micida.

8. Liospira vitruvia.

9. Trochonema umbilicatum.

10. Maclurea cuneata.

11. Raphistomina modesta.

12. Fusispira vitata.

13. Liospira obtusa.

14. Hormotoma major.

15. Fusispira elongata.

TRANS. WIS. ACAD

VOL. XXII

/J-

'•Jv

VOIi. XXII

TRANS. WIS. ACAD.

TRANS. WIS. ACAD.

VOL. XXII

PLATE III

SOME CHARACTERISTICS OF THE BACTERIA OF LAKE

MENDOTA

Laetitia M. Snow and E. B. Fred

Notes from the Department of Agricultural Bacteriology, Univer¬

sity of Wisconsin and from the Biological Laboratory of the Wiscon¬

sin Geological and Natural History Survey. XXIV.

In water, there exists a group of microorganisms which may

be termed the true water bacteria. These forms of life are quite

different from the bacteria commonly isolated and studied by

the students of water hygiene. The methods used in a sanitary

study of water are so specialized that those forms related to

diseases are favored, while the indigenous flora is largely sup¬

pressed.

Instead of trying to study in detail the characters of a few

organisms, the object of this report was to investigate the

various groups of bacteria normally found in lake water. It was

realized early in this work that the bacteria in water are so

varied that it is practically impossible to separate all of the

different forms and describe their functions. In order to apply

the results of soil studies to this work on lake flora, the culture

media and many of the methods described by the soil biologist

have been employed. As will be shown later, the flora of soil

and of water have many points in common. Before taking up

these characters of the water flora some of the methods used will

be given:

The medium used for plate counts throughout this work was

Nahrstoff-Heyden or sodium caseinate agar.^ All plates were

incubated at 20° to 22° C., and counted after 15 days of incuba¬

tion.

The results of many comparative studies on the number of

water bacteria which develop in different solid culture media

indicate clearly the superiority of Nahrstoff-Heyden and

nutrose, or sodium caseinate, agar as compared with beef-

peptone agar and gelatin, lake water agar and gelatin, soil ex¬

tract agar and gelatin. Many counts made at different times of

the year on these media show that Nahrstoff-Heyden and sodium

caseinate agars give the highest numbers and are also easy to

prepare. A few representative counts are given in table 1.

144 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

The two rich nitrogenous media, beef-peptone agar and

gelatin, which are commonly employed in standard methods of

water analysis, supported the growth of spreaders and liquefiers

and did not give the constancy of results obtained with the

Nahrstoff-Heyden or sodium caseinate. Not only was the num¬

ber of colonies on these two media far in excess of the number

on the bee-peptone media, but the development of typical slowly

growing water bacteria was also favored.

Similar results were reported by Hesse and Niedner, 1898.

They found that for water counts, Nahrstoff-Heyden, an

albuminous substance, generally gave twenty times as many

colonies as the nutrient agar. Several years later Muller, 1912,

repeated the work of Hesse and Niedner and found that water

samples plated on this Nahrstoff-Heyden medium gave very

much higher counts than those on meat-extract peptone gelatin.

Additional data on this subject are given by Winslow and Pres¬

cott, 1924.

Comparison of the direct microscopic count and the plate

count — It is well known that plate counts furnish only an esti¬

mate of the actual number of bacteria present in any material

containing a varied bacterial flora such as milk or water.

Attempts were made to use the direct microscopic method to

determine the number of bacteria in lake water. Unfortunately

the methods worked out in detail for the direct counts have

been for substances rich in micro-organisms and must be modifi¬

ed before they can be used for counting the bacteria in water.

It is necessary first to concentrate the bacteria in water to such a

number that the mathematical error involved in computing from

the number per microscopic field to the number per cubic centi¬

meter is reduced as much as is practicable.

The concentration of bacteria in a solution of low bacterial

content has been tested by Yallet, 1901 ; Muller, 1912 ; Allen,

1915 ; Schuster, 1919 ; and others, but with varying degrees of

success. Colloidal iron, aluminum and copper, as well as sodium

thiosulphite and lead nitrate have been used as flocculating sub¬

stances. Aluminum hydroxide was used as the flocculating sub¬

stance in the direct counts on Lake Mendota water. This

method is based on the fact that a water suspension of this salt

will carry down any bacteria in the suspension wdien this is

centrifuged. The supernatant water, which is free of bacteria.

Snow & Fred — Bacteria of Lake Mendota.

145

is drawn off and the aluminum hydroxide containing the

bacteria is readily transferred to a glass slide and stained. Its

value as a precipitant of bacteria from water was tested on

water which contained a known number of bacteria and it was

found that more than 95 per cent of the bacteria were thrown

down. This is in agreement with the work of Muller who found

97 to 98 per cent of the bacteria carried down in the precipitate.

The water of Lake Mendota generally contains such a small

number of organisms in one cubic centimeter that it was neces¬

sary to concentrate the organisms from ten volumes of the water

to one volume and to prepare the microscopic film from this

concentrated portion.

Since a great variety of types of bacteria are present in lake

water and will not be stained by one simple stain, it was found

best to use a combination of stains to bring out the greatest

possible number of bacteria. Of the stains tested, the most sat¬

isfactory one was prepared as follows: distilled water 40 c.c.,

alcoholic methylene blue S' c.c., and alcoholic fuchsin 0.8 c.c.

Mounts were stained for three minutes.

Considerable time was spent in trying to perfect a direct

microscopic method for lake water which would be practicable

and reliable Perhaps the greatest difficulty was the presence

of debris, thrown down with the collodial suspension, which

stained and could only with difficulty be distinguished from the

bacterial cells.

As many as 50 samples were counted by the two methods.

Table 2 gives a few typical results. The average increase in the

number of bacteria resulting from all the direct counts was

ninefold. Such an increase is in agreement with the results of

most w'orkers. The figures obtained with this method are prob¬

ably a more accurate measure of the actual number of bacteria

in the lake than is obtained with the plate method, but its disad¬

vantages more than outweighed its advantages for this work.

Beginning in the spring of 1917 and continuing to the end

of 1922, with an interruption of 2 years, from August, 1917 to

July, 1919, plate counts were made of the water of Lake Men¬

dota at least every month and generally once a week.^ Samples

were taken from a definite location and at specified depths in the

lake, usually 1, 10, and 20 meters. Almost an equal number of

counts were made at the surface, 15 and 22 meters, but devia¬

tions from the counts at 1, 10 and 20 were not sufficiently great

10

146 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

to be of any significance. A specially devised apparatus, a mod¬

ification of the Russell sampler (Wilson 1920), was used for

collecting all samples.

Kinds op Micro-organisms Found on Agar Plates

If the colonies from the typical water plates are examined it

will be noted that the majority of the micro-organisms are short

rods and that many are motile. According to their occurrence

the organisms on plates may be divided into two groups, the nor¬

mal and the abnormal flora. The normal flora consists of bac¬

teria, usually rods and a few cocci, and a small number of

yeasts. The abnormal flora is represented by actinomycetes,

molds and certain typical soil bacteria. Prom 60 to 80 per cent

of the colonies from plates may be grouped as small rods, 10 per

cent as large rods with rounded ends, and 10 per cent as cocci.

Some of the Characteriistics of the Bacteria prom Lake

Mendota Water

The bacteria of lake water, taken far out from the shore, show

certain well defined characteristics. The kind of micro-organ¬

isms present in the water is more or less constant. These indig¬

enous forms are present at all seasons and at all depths. As

compared with the organisms commonly studied, the majority

of them grow slowly on the ordinary culture media and on plate

cultures appear as punctiform colonies. About 10°-25°C. is

the optimum temperature for their growth. In general they do

not form acid or gas from sugars, as was shown by fermentation

tests on agar slants containing 1 per cent of the various sugars

plus a suitable indicator. They do not curdle milk and the ma¬

jority of the true lake forms liquefy gelatin slowly. A consid¬

erable proportion are chromogenic, but long incubation at com¬

paratively low temperatures is necessary to bring out the deep

color. It is in respect to pigment production that the typical

water flora of Lake Mendota is most easily recognized. A large

number of pure cultures were selected from well isolated colo¬

nies on plates poured during the winter, when the true water

bacteria were more prevalent. The characters of some of the or¬

ganisms have been studied and the results presented in table 3.

Snow Fred—Bacteria of Lake Mendota.

147

Chromogenic Bacteria in Lake Water

Except during the period of gross contamination the chromo¬

genie forms make up a high percentage of the indigenous flora.

Their average distribution is shown in table 4. The average per¬

centage distribution of colored bacteria for all counts, except

for March 14 and April 4, 1922, is given as follows :

1. White and cream colored colonies— 52 per cent.

2. Yellow and orange colored colonies — 35 per cent.

3. Pink and red colored colonies — 11 per cent.

In addition to the yellow, orange, pink and red forms, brown,

fluorescent green and a few purple and black colonies are some¬

times seen.

The addition of lactose, or glucose, to agar resulted in a higher

percentage of chromogenic colonies than with Nahrstoff-Hayden

agar alone. The total count on these sugar media is usually

lower, but the percentage of chromogens is higher.

Although no definite relation was noted between color and

season, the percentage of chromogenic colonies was somewhat

smaller in the colder months and the chief colors represented were

yellow and brown. According to color production, the bacteria

at a depth of one meter during the fall were found to have prac¬

tically the same distribution as given for all counts in table 4.

They ranked as follows: —

1. White to cream colored colonies.

2. Yellow and orange, sometimes brown, colonies.

3. Pink and red colonies.

4. Blue and violet colonies found only in small numbers.

5. Green colonies, found only in small numbers, fluorescent

bacteria and algae.

6. Black colonies, very rare.

Of the various chromogens the yellows are at all seasons present

in the greatest numbers. Plate I shows the color production of

some typical chromogenic water bacteria. Some of the charac¬

teristics of the forms shown in plate I were studied and are given

in table 5.

General Distribution op Chromogenic Bacteria

While there is an extensive literature upon chromogenic bac¬

teria, dealing chiefly with the attempt to control the production

148 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, o,nd Letters,

of pigment, very little work has been done upon the distribu¬

tion of the various colors in the group. Otto Rahn made a sta¬

tistical study of the group, in the progress of which he ascer¬

tained the number and percentage of white and colored forms

in the various genera. A summary of his figures may be made as

follows : In 11 genera of the Eubacteria, containing 1194 species

(omitting the phosphorescent forms) he found 855 or 72 per

cent of colorless or white, 198 or 17 per cent of yellow and broAvn,

70 or 6 per cent of red, 14 or 1 per cent of blue, 51 or 4 per cent

of fluorescent green (all Pseudomones) , 2 or 2 per cent of

green, and 4 or 0.3 per cent of black.

In an effort to get a general idea of the distribution of col¬

ored forms, the species given in Bergey’s Manual of Determina¬

tive Bacteriology 1923, were arranged in table 6. In making this

table the color given on nutrient agar was chosen, when that was

stated. When it was not recorded, the medium most nearly like

plain agar was selected as the standard. Forms that were stated

as probably the same as others were omitted. The percentages are

not of species, for when several habitats were listed, each entry

was counted. A chance isolation different from the habitat was

omitted. For many forms there was no color given, often no

description whatsoever; these weie classified as ‘‘ Undesig¬

nated. Habitats having less than 10 entries were omitted.

‘‘Fresh water’’ includes all kinds of Avater but the sea. “Sea

water” includes one entry from “Salt fish ana sea salt”. In a

few cases, where the forms produced a color in the medium

different from that of the colony, only the color of the bacteria

is recorded. Summarizing the data for the Avater habitats Ave

find out of 198 entries, of which only 21 are from salt w'ater, 76

(38.4 per cent) are white, grey, colorless, or undesignated, 45

(22.7 per cent) are pink or red, 44 (22.2 per cent) are yellow,

orange or brown, 18 (9.1 per cent) are violet, 9 (4.5 per cent)

green or fluorescent, 2 (1.0 per cent) each are blue, black and

iridescent. It is exceedingly interesting to note the high per¬

centage of red and pink forms. Violet and black forms are,

Avith the exception of one entry for violet in soil, confined exclu¬

sively to water habitats.

In connection with the distribution of colors among the bac¬

teria, it is interesting to note that, in the few papers dealing with

the distribution of colors in flowering plants, white is reported

Snaw (& Fred — Bacteria of Lake Mendota. 149

to be the most prevalent, with yellow second in importance.

Lovell in two papers gives statistics regarding colors in flowers.

These figures may be summarized as follows: In 4,020 species

the flowers of 1,244 (30.9 per cent) were green, 956 (23.8 per

cent) were white, 801 (19.9 per cent) were yellow, 257 (6.4 per

cent) were red, 437 (10.9 per cent) were purple and 325 (8.1

per cent) were blue. In a later article he eliminates the wind

pollinated flowers and finds of the 2,972 species remaining, 955

(32.1 per cent) were white, 790 (26.6 per cent) yellow, 519 (17.4

per cent) blue, 366 (12.3 per cent) red, 223 (7.5 per cent) green

and 119 (4 per cent) purple. Miss Mark states that she found

1,500 flowering species in Ohio (omitting the grasses and sedges)

and gives numbers and percentages of the different colors. The

sum of her figures is 1,828, however, which leaves the reader

uncertain whether some species have been reported under more

than one head. In either case the order of their abundance is

the same, although the percentages are different. White flowers

were the most abundant, 29.4 per cent (using the 1,828 total),

yellow and orange 21.9 per cent, purple and violet 19.8 per cent,

red and pink 12.5 per cent, green 8.7 per cent, blue 7.4 per cent.

Keriier and Oliver (Vol. II p. 182) give the following per cents

for the colors found in the Baltic flora : white 33 per cent, yel¬

low 28 per cent, red 20 per cent, blue 9 per cent, violet 8 per

cent, brown 2 per cent. Drummond, noting colors of flowers

blooming in the various months of the year, reports 539 plants

of Ontario and Quebec with 913 entries, showing that nearly

all forms bloom during two months. Of these 913 entries 37

per cent v/ere white flowers, 26 per cent yellow, 15 per cent

purple and violet, 11 per cent blue, 7 per cent green, and 4 per

cent red or pink. It appears therefore, from the data at hand,

that white is the dominant color both among flowering plants

and the bacteria, with yellow a close second, while red, green,

blue, and violet show decided variations.

Conclusions

The kinds of bacteria found in Lake Mendota water, re¬

gardless of depth are remarkably uniform. The colonies are

usually punetiform and grow slowly. Small motile and non-

motile rod forms predominate. Sodium caseinate agar incu-

150 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

bated at 20° C. is especially favorable for the growth of these

organisms.

Direct counts show that the number of bacteria in lake water

is much greater than is indicated by plate counts.

The normal flora of Lake Mendota is characterized by a great

number of chromogenic forms, although white forms predom¬

inate.

Of the colors, various tones of yellow are the most prevalent.

Red, violet, black, blue, green, fluorescent and iridescent forms

are also found.

Among flowering plants there is also a dominance of white,

followed by yellow as next in importance.

Bibliography

I. Fred, E. B., Wilson, F. C. and Davenport, Audrey. Ecology. 5: 322.

1924.

2. Allen P. W. J. Inf. Dis., 22: 245. 1918.

3. Muller, P. Th. Arch. f. Hyg., 75: 189 and 321. 1912.

4. Schuster. Zeit. f. Hyg., 88: 402. 1919.

5. Vallet. Arch. d. med. exper. et d’anatom. Pathol. Juillet, 1901.

6. Wilson, F. C. J. Bact., 5: 103. 1920.

7. Prescott, S. C., and Winslow, C. E. A. Elements of Water Bac¬

teriology, New York, 1924.

8. Bergey. Manual of Determinative Bacteriology. Baltimore, 1923.

9. Kerner, A. and Oliver, F. W. The Natural History of Plants.

New York, 1895.

10. Mark, Clara G. Ohio Nat., 7: 57. 1907.

II. Lovell, John H. Amer. Nat., 33: 493. 1899.

12. - Amer. Nat., 36: 203. 1902.

13. - Amer. Nat., 37: 365, 443. 1905.

14. - The Flower and the Bee. Chap. XIV. New York, 1918.

15. Rahn, Otto. Centrbl. f. Bakt. etc., Abt. II, 46: 4. 1916.

16. Drummond, A. T. Can. Record of Sci., 5: 280. 1892-3.

Snow & Fred — Bacteria of Lake Mendota.

151

Department of Agricultural Bacteriology,

University of Wisconsin.

Table 1. Comparison of the number of bacteria in Lake Mendota

water on different media. Number in one cubic centi¬

meter of water.

Table 2. Comparison of the plate method with the direct microscopic

method of counting bacteria in lake water.

152 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Table 3. Showing the characteristics of some of the water bacteria.

+ Positive. Almost without exception these organisms liquefy gelatin slowly.

— Negative.

Table 4. Showing the number of chromogenic colonies in Lake Men-

dota water.

* Heavy rain and much soil washed into lake.

TRANS. WIS. ACAD., VOL. XXII.

PLATE IV,

SNOW AND FRED.-CHROMOGENIC BACTERIA FROM LAKE MENDOTA.

COCKAYHE BOSTON

Table 5. Showing some of the characteristics of chromogenic forms found in Lake Mendota water.

Snow d' Fred — Bacteria of Lake Mendota.

•a’g,’g)+i + i + i’Si 1

1 1

ii+ii

1 1 1

gggsslg Jigs

O 4) ^ (P SS 0) Q) ^

fifiCCCctiC 0 0 C

I.E

I ++ i 1 1 + 1 + I I

k • >

sa*® ! o’®

^ ^ JS Cl

pL,^m>HCpqQOSp;ot^

++ I I I U. 1 1 I +

! i i i ! I i I P ! I

'g'g'g'g'g'g'g'g g-g-g

oooooooossgu

«2CQCGC0CQUlC/aC0S)^tJO

153

154 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

•2

h ^

|cq

|l

■ij

§ 5S)

C3iCq

o >

rfi

CO

'a

«o

a ^

(0 ^

< ^

H

g c«

Q>

^ O

a ®

1 ^

fl'O

2 o

5jq

Qi si

^ B

o.S

a ®

a a

•S'®

M M 05

«o OJ «

00 OJ oi

eo o

a

2

I o

0)

I 2

I ^

^ tm

> m « o

I i

3 -o

h3 O

No other color indicated.

NOTES ON PARASITIC FUNGI IN WISCONSIN— XII

J. J. Daves

In ‘‘Notes” V, p. 63, Artemisia ludoviciana was given as a

host of Plasmopara hoist edii (FarL) Berl. & De Toni. This was

an error as the mildew in the collection is Peronospora lepto-

sperma DBy. It has also been collected on a host referred to

Artemisia serrata at Jump River and Caryville.

The Peronospora on Cerastium nutans recorded in the pro¬

visional list under the name P. aUinearum Casp. is referred to

P. tomentosa Fckl. by Gaeumann {Beitr. z. Krypt. fl. d. Schweiz

54:61) with the statement that it is biologically distinct. As far

as observed it is confined to the single species of host in Wis¬

consin.

For the ascigerous species having Fusicladium as the conidio-

phorous stage the genus Endostigme has been proposed by H.

Sydow (Ann. Mycol. 21: 173).

The reference of Montagnella heliopmdis (Sehw.) Sace. to

Rosenscheldia by Theissen & Sydow {Ann. Mycol. 13: 649. taf.

IV, tig. 7) was probably based on examination of immature ma¬

terial. When fully developed the stromata containing the loeules

are approximately spherical as stated by Ellis & Everhart;

(North American Pyronomycetes, 'p. 252). Collections of this

parasite are usually sterile as stated by Trelease in the Prelim¬

inary List or immature. In material on Aster Tradescanti col¬

lected at Blue River September 15 some of the loeules contain

uniseptate spores about 20-24 x 4jLt, but asci were not seen.

In “Notes” VII, p. 208 it was stated that traces of Taphrina

ulmi (FcM.) Johans, had been seen in Wisconsin. It was col¬

lected in 1923 on TJlmus americana at Avoca and in more abund¬

ance at Edgerton and scantily developed at Wyeville. This has

since been found at Avoca and Madison.

All specimens of Septoria on Polygonum that have been

collected in Wisconsin have been referred to S. polygonorum.

Desm. They agree better with the description given by Dr.

Martin in “Enumeration and Description of the Septorias of

156 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

North America” {Journ. My col. 3: 68) than with those of

European authors. The sporules vary from 23-63 x 1-2/x and

the colored border of the spots is purple, brown or nearly or quite

absent. The accompaniment of the Septoria on Polygonum

cilinode by the mucedine referred to in “Notes” VIII, pp. 415-

6 suggests that it may be distinct.

A Septoria on Diervilla was recorded under the name S.

diervillicola Ell. & Evht. in the provisional list. Both Ellis and

Everhart and Peck had described it as a new species giving the

binomial Septoria diervillae. Saccardo preserved S. diervillae

Pk. and changed S. diervillae E. & E. to S. diervillicola {Syl.

Fung. 10: 356) evidently taking Peck’s publication to be the

prior one. In the Journal of Mycology 3: 51, Dr. Martin

stated that Peck’s 38th Report, in which the publication was

made, was not issued until 1886 although it is dated Dec. 31,

1884, while Ellis & Everhart published their description in 1885.

It appears therefore that Septoria diervillae E. & E. is the

proper designation as used by Dr. Martin in Septorias of North

America.

In “Notes” III, p. 254, it was stated that Quercus alba should

be eliminated from the provisional list as a host of Leptothyrimn

dryinum Sacc. In July 1923, however, the parasite was collected

on that species of host at Caryville. In this collection the pyc-

nidia are borne on suborbicular greyish spots having a reddish

brown border, 2-5 mm. in diameter which resemble those caused

by Phyllosticta phomiformis Sacc. The clypei are epiphyllous

60-100/jt in diameter, the sporules elliptical to ovate, brown tint¬

ed, 12-17 X 7-lOjLt. The small spots and the small pycnidia

would deter one from referring this to L. maculicolum Wint.

with which the size of the sporules would seem to ally it.

Piggotia fraxini B. & C. is referred to Asteromella by Petrak

in Annales Mycologici 21 : 269.

In the provisional list Steironema ciliatum was given as a host

of Eamulana lysimachiae Thuem. with question. There is much

difference in the appearance of Ramularia on this host. Early in

the season on young leaves the infected area is not delimited

but spreads over a large portion or all of the leaf which dies.

Later in the season on mature leaves there is definite spotting.

In a specimen collected at Madison in September the tufts are

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIL

157

epiphyilous with black tubercular bases. In all of the speci¬

mens the conidiophores and conidia are like those on Lysimachia.

A collection of Cercospora sedoides E. & E. on Pentliorum

sedoides made at Blue River in September shows conidiophores

sometimes densely fasciculate, tortuous, occasionally branched,

up to 50 /i, long. The well developed conidia are 80-90 /a long,

7-septate.

The epiphyilous Cylindrosporium referred to in “ Notes VIII,

p. 428, as occurring on Spiraea densiflora in Idaho was collected

in 1923 on S. salicifolia at Cornucopia where the hypophyllous

form also occurred. In the epiphyilous form the sporules are

40-70 X 3^. It was referred to Cylindrosporium salicifoliae

(Trel.) Davis, a species which Petrak has referred to the dubi¬

ous genus Phleospora {Ann. Mycol. 20 ; 210).

The conidiophores of Piricularia parasitica E. & E. were de¬

scribed as being simple or bifid. When fully developed however

they may be dichotomously branched. Occasionally opposite

branches are produced. The character of the conidiophores, the

comparatively narrow conidia and the habitat make this an

aberrant species. It has been found only on Elymus and Hys-

trix in connection with the species of Phyllachora that is referred

to Ph. graminis (Pers.) Pckl.

Of a collection on Lathy r us venosus referred to Cercospora

viciae Ell. & Hoi. it was noted ‘ ‘ conidiophores up to 50^, conidia

up to 70^ long.

All of the specimens of Cercospora eiionymi Ellis that I have

seen are devoid of color throughout.

All specimens of Cercospora on Vernonia collected in Wis¬

consin have been referred to C. vernoniae Ell. & Kell. C. oculata

Ell. & Kell, being considered to be a form of that species.

Because of failure to secure spore germination and the

peculiar habitat Doassansia zizaniae Davis {Bot. Gaz. 26: 353,

1898) was recorded under Sclerotium in the provisional list.

In North American JJ stilagineae {Contributions from the

Cryptogamic Laboratory of Harvard University No. 57) it was

placed in the list of excluded species and was omitted from

North American Flora 7 :1. Prof. W. H. Davis informs me that

he obsen^ed germination in July 1923 of the Tilletia type with

sporidia 16x4/* of overwintered material sent from Wisconsin.

There is an error in the description due to the appearance of

sections that were not strictly equatorial. There is but a single

158 Wisconsin Academy of- Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

layer of spores under the cortical layer instead of “two or

three. ’ ’

Additional Hosts

Specimens on young seedling plants of Artemisia hiennis from

Herbster are tentatively referred to Synchytrium aureum

Schroet. They occurred within a few feet of infected Petasites.

On the leaves of the latter the galls (epiphyllous) are sometimes

flattened in a vertical plane and are sometimes confluent in lines

forming ridges. On some leaves of Petasites the scattered galls

are nearly black recalling the form on Aster for which the name

Synchytrium nigrescens was proposed in “Notes” X.

Albugo Candida (Pers.) Kuntze.

On Sisymbrium altissimum. Edgerton.

Peronospora parasitica (Pres.) Tul.

On Arabis laevigata. Wyeville. The binomial, as used here,

applies to a congery of host-adapted races having doubtless a

common origin and with but little or no morphological differen¬

tiation. There are two hypotheses as to the origin of such a

group. According to one it was derived from a generalized form

that occurred indiscriminately on the various hosts but which

underwent physiological changes adapting it to the particular

host upon which it was growing until the generalized ancestral

form was lost. According to the other hypothesis variants of

parasite and hosts occur and unusual conditions arise allowing

passage from one genus or species of host to another and follow¬

ed by physiological changes that result in adaptation to the new

host. Following the first hypothesis the process is now a closed

one and no new races will arise, those that fail to survive will

not be replaced and the number of races will remain as at

present or diminish unless present races are subdivided. The

second hypothesis would indicate a continuing process with new

races arising from time to time.

Agrimonia gryposepala should have been recorded as a host

of Peronospora potentillae DBy. which has been collected on that

species at Blair, Wild Rose, and Lone Rock.

In “Notes” XI it was stated that what was thought to be

Peronospora myosotidis DBy. had been seen in very small

quantity on Myosotis laxa. In 1923 the mildew was collected on

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XII.

159

M. virginica at Avoca in sulSicient quantity for determination

and with oospores in stems and branches.

Phyllachora occurs in Wisconsin on Cinna latifolia but no

mature material has been collected.

Ascochyta thaspii Ell. & Evht. On Cicuta maculata. Haugen.

The largest sporule measured was 33 x 6

Ascochyta compositarum Davis. On Eupatorium purpureum.

Blue Mounds (Oilbert & Davis). In this collection the spots,

which become pale in the center, are apparently formed by con¬

fluence of small, dark, angular, intervenular areas some of which

are distinct. The pale brown or amber-colored pycnidia are de¬

pressed globose, 140-180^ in the horizonal diameter and the

sporules 20-27 x 5-6 Biseptate sporules occur very rarely.

The collection was made in October.

Septoria gei Rob. & Desm. On Geum virginianum^ Wyeville.

G. strictum, Hixton and Two Rivers. G. canadense, Glen Haven.

The sporules range up to 50 long, the pycnidia often imper¬

fectly developed.

Septoria violae West. On Viola lanceolata. Avoca. (Gilbert

& Davis). The sporules are not well developed in this collection.

Septoria lycopi Pass. A collection on Ly copus uniflorus was

referred to this species in “Notes” X with the statement that

the sporules were about 30 x II/2 Of a subsequent collection

the following notes were made : Spots at first indefinite and

olivaceous becoming orbicular and cinereous above with a

definite margin and sometimes a purple border ; pycnidia

amphigenous, globose, ostiole papilliform, 50-80 in diameter ;

sporules straight, continuous, 20-30 x 1 /*. On leaves of Lycopus

americanus. Blue River, October 29, 1923.

Gloeosporium septorioides Sacc. On Quercus alba. Blue

Mounds. (Gilbert & Davis). Although a septum was not seen in

the sporules this is doubtfully distinct from Marssonma martini

(S. & E.) Magn. The spots are mostly 4-6 mm. in diameter and

the acervuli multiple. The collection was made in October and

the development was probably from infection late in the season.

The sporules are 12-17 x 2-2% /*.

Marssonina potentillae (Desm.) Magn. var. tormentillae Trail.

On Potentilla canadensis, Wyeville. The sporules are 15-20 x

4-6

160 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Septogloeum salicinum (Pk.) Sacc. On Salix hnmilis. Iron

River and Brule.

Ramularia pratensis Sacc. On Rumex persicarioides. Madison.

In a collection on Ranunculus acris made at Cornucopia and

referred to Ramularia aequivoca (Ces.) Sacc. the conidiophores

are about 20 ^ long, the conidia 27-43 x 2-21/2 At cylindrical,

obtuse, continuous or 3-septate. Of a collection on the same

host from Herbster it was noted : Conidiophores 12-17 long,

conidia 20-40 x 2%-3 3-septulate.

Ramularia actaeae Ell. & Hoi. On Actaea rubra neglect a.

Cornucopia.

Ramularia barbareae Pk. On Barbarea stricta. Wyeville.

The short (10 /^) conidiophores do not seem to be branched but

rather developed in small tufts from a common base. Many of

the conidia are somewhat less than 3 At in diameter.

Ramularia arvensis Sacc. On Potentilla canadensis. Wye¬

ville.

Ramularia asteris (Phil. & Plowr.) Bubak. On Aster

sagittifolius, Cornucopia. A. azureus. White Lake. A. Trade-

scanti, Caryville. A. paniculatus, Blue River. The conidio¬

phores and conidia are sometimes more slender (3-4 a*) than the

descriptions indicate.

Cercospora zebrina Pass. On Trifolium dubium. Mazomanie.

The publication of this name seems to antedate that of

Cercospora helvola Sacc.

There occurs sparingly on leaves of Eupatorium purpureum a

parasite that I have referred to Cercospora perfoliata E. & E.

although it lacks the brown color of that species.

Entyloma compositarum Farl. On Rudheckia laciniata. Sauk

City. (Kuntz & Davis).

Piiccinia graminis Pers. Uredo and telia on Cinna latifolia.

Blue River.

Lycopus uniflorus is the most common host of the aecial stage

of Puccinia angustata Pk. in Wisconsin.

Piiccinia peckii (De Toni) Kell. Aecia on Oenothera pumila..

Wyeville and Arena.

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIL

161

Additional Species

The Eeport of the Geological Survey of Wisconsin, 1873-9

contains a list of Fungi prepared by A. F. Bundy. In this list

Peronospora nivea Unger was included but hosts were not

given. Nothing further was known of this mildew, now known

as Plasniopara nivea (Ung.) Schroet,, in Wisconsin until 1923

when it was found in small quantity at Haugen on leaves of

Cicuta maculata. [This occurred on a single leaf at Balsam

Lake in 1924.]

Phyllosticta steironematis Hearn. & House. On Steironema

ciliatum. Blue River. Not well developed in this collection;

perhaps because of the dry season.

Phyllosticta lappae Sacc. On Arctium minus, Haugen. Some

of the specimens that have been referred to Ph. decidua E. & K.

are much like this.

Of a collection on leaves of Lactuca canadensis made at Blue

River, September 16, 1923, the following notes were made:

Stroma superficial, black, composed of small polygonal fuligen-

ous cells, following the veinlets, anastomosing and becoming con¬

fluent on leaf areas 1-5 cm. in diameter which become dead,

mostly epiphyllous, sometimes hypophyllous. No spore bodies

seen. This has been labeled Asteroma lactucae nom. herb. It

may be that it is not distinct from Asteroma atratum, Ohev.

Septoria margaritaceae Pk. On Anaphalis niargaritacea^

Iron River. In this collection the prominent pycnidia are up

to 200 fjt, in diameter, the wall of the distal half more or less im¬

perfect, A collection from Herbster bears well developed

pycnidia.

Septoria erechtitis Ell. & Evht. On Erechtites hieracifolia.

Blue River.

Of a collection on lower leaves of Lepachys pinnata made dur¬

ing a dry season the following notes were made : Spots circular

to elliptical or sometimes oblong, sordid white, definite with a

narronr dark border, 1-3 mm. in diameter; pycnidia epiphyl¬

lous, sometimes prominent, small (50-75/^), black; sporules

hyaline, curved, continuous, 30-50x1-1%-“. Avoca, June 19,

1923. Where the spots are numerous the leaf area dies and be¬

comes brown. This is provisionally considered to be a state of

Septoria infuscata Wint.

11

162 Wisconsin Academy of. Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Cylindrosporium triostei Kell. & Sw. On Triosteum per-

foUatum. Haugen. Conidia mostly 35-50/a long.

Ovularia decipiens Sacc. On Ranunculus acris. Bayfield. I

have seen no mention of the occurrence of this parasite in

America.

Ramularia melampyri Ell. & Dearn. On Melampyrum lineare.

Cornucopia. In these collections there is little or no deforma¬

tion or discoloration of the infected leaves. The conidia range

up to 30 fi in length.

Cercospora simulata Ell. & Evht. On Cassia ma/rylandica.

Avoca. (Gilbert & Davis).

Cercospora leptandrae n. sp. Hypophyllous oii angular

areas limited by the veinlets, 2-3 mm. in diameter which are

blackened by the mass of conidiophores, upper leaf surface un¬

altered; conidiophores scattered or in small tufts, dark brown,

more or less flexuose and denticulate, pluriseptate, sometimes

branched, 75-135 x 5/i ; conidia subfuligenous, obclavate, straight

or slightly curved, becoming 3-5 septate, 40-60 x 5/a. On leaves

of Veronica (Leptandra) virginica, Blue River, Wisconsin,

September 14, 1923.

Tilletia corona Scribner. On Leersia virginica, L. oryzoides

and L. lenticular is. Blue River.

JJromyces seditiosus Kern. Telia on Arutida tuberculosa.

Avoca. ( Gilbert & Davis) .

Fuccinia jussiaeae Speg. Aecia and telia on Ludvigia

polycarpa. Blue River. In these collections the aecia are in

small scattered groups and the telia on stems, branches, petioles,

occasionally on midribs, but especially on fruiting calyces.

Fuccinia antirrhini Diet. & Hoi. This occurs in Wisconsin on

Antirrhinum majus (cult.).

Aecidium myosotidis Burrill. On Myosotis virginica. Dane

County opposite Sauk City. (Kuntz & Davis and Welles &

Davis.)

A few years ago a concrete road was built through a marsh

in a suburb of Madison. In the fall TJstilago sphaerogena Burr,

and Fuccinia flaccida B. & Br. appeared on Echinochloa crusgalU

along the road where, however, they were not found subsequent

years. The inference that the road builders had brought their

equipment from further south and introduced the parasites

Bavis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XII.

163

therewith seems a fair one. The further inference that neither

the smut or the rust are able to withstand the rigor of Wisconsin

winters may be drawn.

Herbarium of the University of Wisconsin,

March, 1924

NOTES ON PARASITIC FUNGI IN -WISCONSIN— XIII

J» J, DavI)S

Petrak considers Asterina ruhicola E. & E. and Coccochora

rubi Davis as forms of a single species which he designates Stig-

matea ruhicola (E* & E.) Theiss. (Ann. Mycol. 22: 109 et seq.).

That they are closely related phylogeneticaliy seems clear. As

far as observed the dothidial form referred to Coccochora occurs

on blackberries only, the Asterina on raspberries only. To de¬

termine their degree of relationship will require inoculation ex¬

periment.

Petrak rejects the genus Didymellina Hoehn. and refers the

ascigerous stage with which Heterosporium gracile Sacc. is con¬

nected to Didymella and refers Mycosphaerella pinodes (Berk.

& Blox.) Niessel to the same genus. He also suggests that My-

cosphmrella letTialis Stone should be referred to Didymella ( Ann.

Mycol. 22: 17-18).

Wolf refers Mollima earlwma Sacc. to Diplocarpon which he

now places in Phacidiaceae {Journ. Elisha Mitchell Scientific

Society).

Leaves of Corylus rostrata bearing immature Mamiania were

taken at Bruce on which were orbicular light brown to cinereous

spots 10-15 mm. in diameter. Each spot bore in its center a

Mamiania stroma and on the remainder scattered acervuli of

Gloeosporium coryli (Desm.) Sacc. Leptothyrium corylinum

Fckl. is reported to be a conidial stage of Mamiania coryli

Batsch.) DeNot. The fungus referred to Gloeosporium coryli

(Desm.) Sacc. somewhat resembles Leptothyrium, the cuticular

covering of the acervuli being black and clypeoid. The sporules

however are not like those of L. corylinum but are similar to

those of L. coryli Lib. In the desbription of Gloeosporium coryli

(Desm.) Sacc. it is stated that the acervuli are on the lower

surface of the spots, seldom on the upper. The reverse is the

case in Wisconsin.

Phacidium taxi Fr. was recorded in ‘'Notes’^ X as occurring

on Taxus canadensis in Wisconsin. The record was based on

166 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences^ Arts^ and Letters.

immature material in whieh. no spores had formed. Another col¬

lection on this host was made at Appolonia in September 1924

but this also is immature. However a few spores were found but

they probably were not mature. The following notes were

made : Ascomata hypophyllous, biseriate, cinerous when dry,

dull black then wet, orbicular, about I/3 mm. in diameter with

thick black walls and a central stellate opening; hymenium dis¬

coid, sometimes extending past the acute sulcus on to the lower

surface of the epithecium where however the development of asci

is rudimentary ; asci crowded, straight, cylindrical, 40-60 x 4-6 p. ;

spores obliquely uniseriate, hyaline, fusiform, straight,

6-10 X 2-Sfx ; paraphyses slender, filiform, lax. Usually all of

the leaves on the twig bore the ascomata. Whether or not this

is the Friesian species is an open question.

In the classification of the Hypodermataceae proposed b}^

Dearness the shape of the apothecia is ignored and to the genus

Hypodermella, as amended, is referred Lophodermium amplum

Davis (“Notes’^ V, pp. 695-6), which thus becomes Hypoder¬

mella ampla (Davis) Dearn. {Mycologia 16: 152).

Phyllosticta renonana Sacc. & Roum. of the provisional list is

Fh. typhina Sacc. & Malbr. whieh is the prior name.

In Notes V, p. 701, record was made of pycnidia in the loculi

of Phyllaehora on Elymus for which the binomial Cytodiplosporo.

elymina was proposed with the suggestion that it occurred in the

life cycle of Phyllaehora. Petrak is of the opinion that this

bears a parasitic relation to the Phyllaehora and has proposed

for it a new genus, Davisiella {An7i. Mycol, 22: 133^). A simi¬

lar development has been observed two or three times in loculi of

Phyllaehora on Calamagrostis canadensis but not in sufficient

abundance to secure a specimen. On this host the sporules are

about twice the length of those on Elymus, 10-20/1,.

The genus Saeidium is being dropped by mycologists follow¬

ing von Hoehnel. The parasite on leaves of Betula described by

Peck under the name Septoria microsperma and referred to

Saeidium in “Notes’’ I, pp. 88-9, is placed in von Hoehnel’s

proposed genus Cylindrosporella by Petrak (Ann. Mycol.

22:42-3).

What is probably a form of Cercospora varia Pk. has been

found on Viburnum pubescens (Lewis, Aug. 1, 1924) in which

the conidiophores are hyaline and the conidia slender, tapering,

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XI 11. 167

sometimes exceeding 100 p. in length. This would fall in Cercos-

porella if taken by itself,

Septoria gratiolae Sace. & Speg, of the provisional list is the

parasite to which Ellis & Martin gave the same name for which

Berlese & Voglino substituted Septoria elUsii. Although there

has been no opportunity for comparison it has been assumed that

these are conspecific. The Wisconisn specimens bear sporules

25-50 X %-iy2P more or less curved and tapering to the atten¬

uate apex.

Ramularia waldsteiniae Ell. & Davis was collected at Hay¬

ward in 1924. In this collection the spots are dark purple above,

more or less elongated parallel to the veins and often limited by

the veins. On the lower surface the' spots are pale brown and

less sharply limited.

Ramularia magnusiana (Sacc.) Lindau as it has been seen in

Wisconsin on Trientalis americana bears conidia that are seldom

septate, 10-33 x l%-3 p the shorter ones fusoid. The conidio-

phores spring from scattered black tubercles 25-40 p in diam¬

eter and are mostly fuligenous tinted, 20-60 x 2-3 p. The spots

are usually angular, limited by the veinlets and immarginate,

light brown becoming paler in the center. While this departs

widely from the type it nevertheless appears to be a variant of

that parasite.

Glomerularia corni Pk. was recorded in the provisional list

on Cornus canadensis, Lonicera canadensis and L. ohlongifolia.

Glomerularia lonicerae (Pk.) Dearn. & House has been used as

a designation of the parasite on Lonicera but no distinguishing

characters are given. (N. Y. State Museum Bulletin: Report of

the State Botanist for 1921, p. 85).

In some notes by von Hoehnel published after his death by

Weese (Centralh. f. Baht. etc. 60) the suggestion is made that

the genus Fusicladium be restricted to conidial forms of V enturia

and that the species that have been referred to that genus but

which have Mycosphaerella (Carlia) as their ascigerous state be

referred to Passalora. Fusicladium depressum (B. & Br.) Sacc.

on Angelica he therefore designated Passalora depressa (B. & Br.)

Hoehn. and Cercospora platyspora Ell. & Hoi. on Taenidia Pas¬

salora punctiformis (Wint.) Hoehn. Fusicladium punctiforme

Wint. and Cercospora platyspora Ell. & HoL based upon the

same parasite, were published in Hedwigia number for January

168 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

and February 1887 and the Journal of Mycology number for

February 1887 respectively and it would probably now be im¬

possible to determine which has priority in time of publication.

To this species von Hoehnel also referred Cercospora sii E. & E.

on Sium which is certainly very similar. He further suggested

that it might be merely a short-spored form of Passalora de-

pressa (B. & Br.) Hoehn. In the same publication Scolecotri-

chum graminis Fckl. is also referred to Passalora while Scoleco-

tt'ichum maculicola Ell. & Kell, is referred to Cladosporium with

the suggestion that it may be C. phragmitis Opiz. For the much

named Passalora fasciculafa (C. & E.) Earle the genus Cercos-

poridium Earle (Muhlenhergia 1 : 16) which had been aban¬

doned by its author {Torreya 2 : 160) , is revived and the binomial

Cercosporidium fasciculatum (C. & E.) Hoehn. added to its

generous nomenclature.

Comparison of American specimens of Cercospora suhsctn-

guinea E. & E. with European specimens of Ramularia rubi~

cunda Bres. indicates that they are conspecific. As stated in

‘'Notes’^ I, p. 83, the plant is referable to Ramularia rather than

to Cercospora. Cercospora subsanguinea E. & E. was published in

1887, Ramularia rubicunda Rres. in 1896. If the older specific

name is preserved a new binomial is necessary. Ramularia rub¬

icunda Bres. is in general use in Europe. All references to the

plant in Europe are under that name and all European speci¬

mens are so labeled. As it is necessary to change the designation

of the species as it occurs in America it seems to me best to

adopt the name used in Europe. I have therefore labeled the

Wisconsin specimens Ramularia rubicunda Bres. This obviates

any change in Europe and reduces to synonymy but one name

instead of two. This may be taken as an illustration of the fact

that rigid adherence to the rule of priority may cause more

trouble than it cures.

Gloeosporium equiseti E. & E. was considered by Bubak to be

identical with Septoria detospora Sacc. and was made the type

of new genus becoming Titaeospora detospora (Sacc.) Bubak.

(Ann. My col. 14: 345 (1916).

Through the kindness of Dr. House I have had opportunity to

examine authentic material of Vermicularia Violae-rotundifo-

liae (Sacc.) House. As a result I conclude that the parasite

on Viola scabriuscula recorded in ‘‘Notes’’ XT, p. 297. under

Davis— Par<isitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIII. 169

the name Collet otricJmm violarum n. sp. is conspecific therewith.

They seem to be referable to Colletotriehum. i

Collet otrichum. salmonicolor O’Gara is united with Gloeospor-

ium fusarioides Ell. & Kell, by Dearness who proposes the com¬

bination Colletotriehum fusarioides (E. & K.) O’Gara {Mycol-

ogia 16: 169) with the suggestion that it is a conidial state of

Glomerella cingulata (Stonem.) Sp. & V. Schr. If that proves

to be tlie case of course the combination will fall into synonymy.

With the record of Cylindrosporium vermiforme Davis as oc¬

curring on Alnus crispa in Wisconsin was the statement that the

sporules in the collection on that species of host were but about

3 in diameter. Material on A. crispa collected at Hayward by

Gilbert & Davis has normally developed sporules.

For the microeonidial state of Cylindrosporium hetiilae Davis

the name Gloeosporium hetulue-papyriferae Dearness & Over¬

holts ha,s been proposed {Mycoloyia 16: 167).

Entyloma linariae Schroet. var. gratiolae Davis was collected

in 1923 at Haugen on the same host. In neither of the locali¬

ties was Entyloma found on Veronica.

Peridermium coloradense (Diet.) Arth. & Kern was recorded

in the 4th supplementary list as occurring on Picea mariana in

Wisconsin hut it was not included in the provisional list. This is

now thought to be Peridermium elatimim A. & S. the aecial

stage of Melampsorella caryophyllacearum Schroet, the further

stages of which have not been collected in Wisconsin. The aecial

stage on Picea has been observed at but one station in the state

the usual host being Abies halsamea.

Additional Hosts

Plasmropara geranii (Pk.) Berl. & De Toni. On Geramium

Bicknellii. Spooner.

Peronospora sordida B. & Br. On Scrophularia leporella.

Blue River.

Colletotriehum graminicolum (Ces.) G. W. Wilson. On leaves

of Calamagrostis longifolia. Port Wing.

Ascochyta pisi Lib. On Lathyrus palustris. Madison (Gil¬

bert & Davis).

170 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Ruhus triflorus should be added to the hosts of Septoria ruhi

West, in Wisconsin.

Septoria psilostega Ell. & Mart. On Galium horeale. Hay¬

ward.

Ramidaria reticulata Ell. & Evht. recorded in the provisional

list as a parasite of Osmorhiza Claytoni occurs on 0. longistylis

as well, as one would expect.

Cercosporella nivea Ell. & Barth. On Solidago uliginosa.

Brule. On Solidago juncea scaberrima. Lewis. The collections

have been referred to this species in spite of th^leaf spotting.

The following notes were made from examination of the collec¬

tion from Brule : Spots angular, white or yellowish white below

becoming yellow then reddish brown above, 1-3 mm. in diame¬

ter ; conidiophores more abundant below, fasciculate, 14-33 x 3 /u ;

conidia straight or curved, cylindrical to obclavate-cylindrical,

25-80 X 4 ju mostly 40-65 x 3 /t, becoming septate. On Solidago

juncea the spots become purple above. On one leaf of S.

uliginosa the coloring of the spots is reversed. In neither of the

collections are the conidia abundant.

Cercospora viciae Ell. & Hoi. On Latliyrus ochroleucus. Dan¬

bury.

Cercospora clavata (Ger.) Pk. On Asclepias tuherosa. Lewis.

The leaf parasite on Carpinus caroUniana recorded in

“Notes’’ II, p. 106 under the name Fusarium carpineum n. sp.

was collected on the same host at Balsam Lake in July 1924.

The cellular base from which the conidia spring is usually simp¬

ler in this collection and many of them do not suggest a sporo-

dochium. The spots are circular, about % cm. in diameter, scat¬

tered and not nervisequent. The spots are not brown until

death of the leaf cells takes place when by confluence irregular

brown areas may be formed. The conidia are not uniformly

biseptate but develop 1-4 septa. This was found also, in small

quantity, on Cary a cordiformis growing with infected Carpinus.

Puccinia graminis Pers. Uredinia on Poa annua collected at

Black Earth by McFarland & Davis are referred to this species.

The uredospores are 17-24 x 13-17 /i. This appears to be the

first collection that has been made on this species of Poa.

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIII.

171

Additional Species

Mamiania fimbriata (Pers.) Ces. & DeNot. On Carpinus caro-

liniana. Danbury and Balsam Lake. The collections were made

in September and are not mature.

Sclerotinia geranii Seaver & Horne. On Geranium macula-

turn. Madison.

Phyllosticta negundinis Sacc. & Speg. has been collected at

several widely separated localities in Wisconsin. I see no

morphological distinction between this and Ph. minima (B. &

C.) E. &E.

Septoria flag ellif era Ell. & Evht. On Pisum sativum (cult.).

While this species appears to be common in Europe it has not

been previously found in America. This raises the question as

to whether it is indigenous or introduced. The clump of willows

on which it was abundant were close to a highway but it was

found later at Danbury on the same species of willow.

Septoria flagelUfera Ell. & Evht. On Pisum sativum (cult.).

Horicon (M. B. Linford). Apparently a species of northern

range. The type was from North Dakota and it occurs in

Manitoba.

While collecting at Bruce immature ascomata of Rhytisma

prini SchAv. were observed which appeared to have burst with

protrusion of the white content which constrasted strongly with

the black cortex. Ooing a little further ascomata of Rhytisma

salicinum (Pers.) Fr. were found having the same appearance.

On examination however it was found that the appearance was

due to acervuli on the “tar spots” Avhich had discharged snow

white masses of sporules.

Gloeosporium niveum n. sp. Acervuli under the cortex of

the Rhytisma stroma, plano-convex, varying in diameter up to

% mm.; conidia filling the acervulus, apparently produced by

abstriction of erect hyphae springing from the base, hyaline,

oblong with rounded ends to ovoid, continuous, 7-13 x 3/>t. On

immature ascomata of Rhytisma prini on leaves of Ilex verticel-

lata. Bruce, Wisconsin, September 4, 1924.

Acervuli similar to the preceding, conidia oblong to sub-

clavate, usually acute at one end, hyaline, continuous, 1-3 gut-

tulate, 13-20 x 5-6 y. On immature ascomata of Rhytisma

salicinum on leaves of Salix petiolaris. Bruce, Wisconsin,

172 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

September 4, 1924. The disk of cytoplasm between the guttulae

often resembles a septum, especially when stained. This appears

to be distinct from Melasmia salicina Lev. which Tulasne con¬

sidered to be a spermogonial state of Rhytisma salicinnm and

which he described and figured in Carpologia III, p. 119, tab. XV,

fig. 15-17. The question as to whether these collections repre¬

sent one species or two is left open for the present.

[In 1925 numerous collections were made on various species

cf Salix agreeing with the description given above the conidia

being acute at one end suggesting a boat in their shape. No

collection was made on Ilex in 1925. The appearance of as-

eomata of Rhytisma nemopanthis Pk. sometimes suggested this

fungus but this was due to development of Ramularia nemo¬

panthis Pk. at the periphery of the ascomata.

The collection on Salix petiolaris is taken as the type of the

species. I am indebted to President Dearness for the informa¬

tion that this was issued in Fungi ColumMani, 2593 under the

name Tuber culina davisiana Sacc. & Trav. which belongs to a

very different plant.

GloeospoHiim niveum n. sp.

Left; Portion of a section of an immature ascoma of Rhytisma

prini and of an acervulus, ac, from which the conidia have fallen.

Upper right; 6 Conidia from Rhytisyna soMcinum. Lower right; 6

Conidia from Rhytisma prini.

Drawn with the aid of camera lucida by Lenette M. Rogers.

On leaves of Betula alba from Port Wing are large dead areas

on the upper surface of which are acervuli bearing fuligenous

sporules 9-10 x 6 on hyaline conidiophores. The fungus is

probably saprophytic and has been referred to Melanconium

bicolor Nees.

■Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIII.

173

Cylindrosporium triostei Kell. & Swingle. On Triosteum per-

foliatum. Haugen and Bruce. In the collection from Bruce the

acervuli are nearly all epiphyllous.

In May and June 1924 collections of a Mucedine on leaves of

Cynoglossum officinale were made at Madison and Cross Plains.

The following notes were made from these collections: Spots

dark brown, definite, circular to oval, 5-15 mm. in diameter ;

conidiophores mostly epiphyllous, fasciculate, hyaline, con¬

tinuous or septate, 30-60 x about 3 ft ; conidia hyaline, cylindri¬

cal to fusoid, mostly acute, straight, continuous or sometimes

with a more or less distinct median septum, catenulate, 10-30 x

2^-3 %ft. This is near Bamularia cynoglossi Lindr. from which

it differs especially in the slender acute conidia. It appears to

be conspecific with the parasite that occurs in Wisconsin on

leaves of Lappula virginiana which was recorded in Notes” I,

p. 89 under the name Ovularia asperifolii Sacc. var. Lappulae

Davis. It is perhaps better to consider the form that occurs in

Wisconsin on Lappula and Cynoglossum as a species distinct

from those that occur in Europe on related Boraginaceae and I

have, labeled these collections Ramularia lappulae (Davis) n.

comb.

Ramularia gracilipes n. sp. Spots orbicular to subquad-

rangular, dark purple above, lighter below, 5-10 mm. in diame¬

ter with a sharply delimited white central portion 1-3 mm. in

diameter; conidiophores hypophyllous on the central white por¬

tion, fasciculate from a prominent tubercular base, hyaline,

slender, usually straight, often septate, sometimes denticulate

below the apex, 40-75x2-3 ft; conidia hyaline, straight, cy¬

lindrical to fusoid-cylindrical, often more or less acute at one or

both ends, frequently with a median septum, 20-40 x 3% On

leaves of Cornus alternifolia. Bruce, Wisconsin, September 4th,

1924.

Ramularia artemisiae n. sp. Spots brown, of the width of

the leaf lobe and 3-5 mm. long the entire lobe usually becoming

dead and brown ; conidiophores on either surface, densely

fasciculate from a more or less prominent light brown base,

hyaline, erect or assurgent, lax, 35-80 x 1^-3 ^ ; conidia hyaline,

straight, cylindrical to fusoid, usually more or less acute, 0-3

septate, 12-30 x 2-4 fi. On leaves of Artemisia caudata or re¬

lated species. Lewis, Wisconsin, August 2, 1924.

174 Wisconsin Academy of ScienceSy ArtSy and Letters,

Cercoseptoria minuta n. sp. Spots pale, extending to the mid¬

rib, immarginate, 1/2-2 cm. in length ; fasciculi hypophyllous,

scattered, penicillate, composed of condia arising from a small,

apparently substomatal, tubercle or plexus, hyaline, straight or

somewhat curved, 50-60 xl (x. On leaves of Campanula apari-

noides, Wyeville, Wisconsin, July 7, 1923. The generic name is

used in the sense suggested in “Notes’^ VII, p. 401. A very

delicate species. Possibly a state of the parasite occurring on

this host that develops pycnidia and that was recorded in the

provisional list under the name Septoria campanulae (Lev.)

Sacc.

Because of a prior use of Septoriopsis as a generic name by

Fragoso and Paul, Petrak has proposed Cercoseptoria to replace

Septoriopsis Stevens & Dalbey. {Ann. My col. 23: 69).

Notes on DiSTRrouTiON and Abundance.

USTIL AGIN ALES

UsTiLAGO OSMUNDAE Pk. Not frequent or abundant. Collec¬

tions have been made in 5 localities. Two of them are in the

central portion of the state, the others in the northwestern por¬

tion where it develops more abundantly.

UsTiLAGO Zeae (Beckm.) Unger. Common and often abun¬

dant in com fields.

UsTiLAGO rabenhorstiana Kuehn. This appears to be rare

in Wisconsin but may be abundant where it occurs.

UsTiLAGO SPHAEROGENA Burr. This has been collected at

Millville and Madison only, in the southern part of the state.

It probably does not maintain itself in Wisconsin but is occasion¬

ally introduced.

UsTiLAGO Neglecta Niessl. Usually common and abundant.

UsTiLAGO STRiAEFORMis (West.)i NicssL Somc times abun¬

dant in meadows on Phleum pratense, less so on Agrostis alba.

There are two collections on Poa pratensis. All are from the

southern portion of the state. Elymus canadensis was given

as a host in the provisional list but I find no specimen on that

plant.

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIII. 175

UsTiLAGO CALAMAGROSTiDis (Fckl.) Clint. But a single speci¬

men collected by A. B. Stout in southern Wisconsin.

UsTiLAGO AVENAE (Pcrs.) Jenscn.

UsTiLAGO LEVIS (Kell. & Sw.) Magn. The oat smuts are

found more or less abundantly throughout the state.

UsTiLAGO Perrennans Rostr. There is but one Wisconsin

specimen in the herbaria.

irsTiLAGO LONGissiMA (Sow.) Tul. Rather common on Glyceria

grandis throughout the state.

UsTiLAGO LONGISSIMA MACROSPORA Davis. The Variety oc¬

curred abundantly at the type station on Glyceria septentrionalis

(then known as G. fluitans) which was long since destroyed be¬

cause of the needs of agriculture. It is not known to be present

in the state at the present time. It has been collected in Canada

by Dearness and is reported to be distributed through central

Europe. Bauch has reported interesting differences in the ger¬

mination of the spores of the variety and of the type. (Zeitschr.

f. Bot. 15: 241-279 [1923]).

UsTiLAGO SPERMOPHORA B. & C. This has been seen in the

southern part of the state only where it is rare.

UsTiLAGO MACROSPORA Desm. Reported by Clinton as occur¬

ring in Wisconsin but it has not been seen by the writer nor are

there Wisconsin specimens at Madison.

UsTiLAGO TRiTici (Pers.) Rostr.

UsTiLAGO HORDEi (Pers.) Swingle.

UsTiLAGO NUDA (Jensen) Kell. & Sw. are more or less com¬

mon in grain fields in Wisconsin as elsewhere.

UsTiLAGO LORENTZiANA Thuems. This has been collected at

Madison but is rare.

UsTiLAGO OLivACEA (Dc.) Tul. This was collected in 1902 at

the outlet of Lost lake in Vilas county which abuts on the north¬

ern peninsula of Michigan. It has not been seen in the state

since.

UsTiLAGO UTRicuLOSA (Nees) Tul. Not a rare species in

Wisconsin and not restricted in range.

UsTiLAGO oxALiDis Ell. & Tracy. The collection by Tracy in

southwestern Wisconsin in the only one known to have been

made in the state.

176 Wisconsin Academy of ■ Sciences, ArtSj and Letters.

SiPHAGELOTHECA CRUENTA (Kuehn) Potter. This was col¬

lected at Madison by Trelease according to Potter.

Sphacelotheca sorghi (Lk.) Clint. This is sometimes abun¬

dant in sorghum fields.

Sphacelotheca hydropiperis (Schum.) DBy. Not uncom¬

mon. Most frequently seen in the northern half of the state.

Cintractia caricis (Pers.) Magn. Throughout the state.

Like most smuts this varies much in abundance. Some years it

is frequently observed and abundant Avhile in other seasons it

may not be seen at all.

Cintractia subinclusa (Koern.) Magn. Observed at but

one station which was in southeastern Wisconsin and where it

was fairly abundant.

Cintractia junci (Schw.) Trel. Usually abundant where it

occurs but in some years it is not seen. The collections are from

the southern portion of the state.

ScHizoNELLA MELANOGRAMMA (Dc.) Schroet. A coinmon and

abundant species in southern Wisconsin. There are no speci¬

mens from the northern part.

SoROSPORiUM PANici-MiLiACEi (Pers.). Takahashi. This was

collected at Madison in 1911 and 1912 and at Baraboo in 1918.

It was referred to the following species in the Provisional List.

. SoROSPORiUM SYNTHERiSMAE (Pk.) Earl. Common and

abundant where the host occurs on sandy lands in southern Wis¬

consin.

Tilletia foetens (B. & C.) Trel.

Tilletia tritici (Bjerk.) Wint.

With the revival of wheat growing in Wisconsin during the

world war bunt became common, usually the latter species.

Tuburcinia clintoniae Kom. Rare. The three localities

where it has been seen are in the southeastern, southern and

northwestern parts of Wisconsin. In each case the host is

Streptopus roseus the citation of Smilacina stellata being erron¬

eous.

Urocystis occulta (Rabh.) Wallr. This occurs oceasioiially

in rye fields but does little damage.

Urocystis agropyri (Preuss) Schroet. This occurs in south¬

ern Wisconsin on Elyirlus. A collection on Hordeum juhatum

was made by Toole and Bennet in northeastern Wisconsin.

Urocystis cepulae Frost. Occurs in onion fields in the south¬

eastern part of the state.

. Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisoonsin^XIII. 177

r Urocystis anemones (Pers.) Schroet. Common in the south¬

ern portion of the state.

Urocystis waldsteiniae Pk. Collected in two localities in

northern Wisconsin in 1893. It has not been seen since.

Entyloma lineatum (Cke.) Davis. Common and abun¬

dant, in the southern half of the state.

Entyloma crastophilum Sacc. This has been collected in

southern Wisconsin only except for the collection on Glyceria

pallida in the northern portion.

Entyloma parvum Davis. This inconspicuous species prob>

ably occurs throughout the state.

Entyloma nymphaeae (Cunn.) Setch. Throughout the state.

Sometimes abnudant, sometimes scarce.

Entyloma microsporum (Ung.) Schroet. Frequent in south¬

ern Wisconsin on Ranunculus septentrionalis only.

Entyloma ranunculi (Bon.) Schroet. Frequent and abun¬

dant in northern Wisconsin on Ranunculus pennslyvanicus only.

Entyloma thalictri Schroet. Generally distributed and

sometimes abundant.

Entyloma menispermi Farl. & Trel. Common in the south¬

ern half of the state.

Entyloma floerkeae Holw. This has been seen in southeast¬

ern Wisconsin only where it was locally abundant.

Entyloma saniculae Pk. A rare species in Wisconsin.

Collections have been made at Racine (1892 & ’94) and Madi¬

son (1924) only, the latter on Sanicula gregaria.

Entyloma australe Speg. Common and abundant through¬

out.

Entyloma linariae veronicae Wint. Usually common and

abundant at least in the southern portion.

Entyloma linariae gratiolae Davis. This has been found

in two localities in northern Wisconsin. As it has been but re¬

cently recognized it may be that it will be found to have a wider

distribution.

Entyloma lobeliae Farl. Variable in frequency and abun¬

dance from year to year.

Entyloma compositarum Farl. A common and abundant

species but some of the host adapted races of which it appears

to be composed are rather rare. It is most common on

Lepachys and Ambrosia, least so on Senecio. It is sometimes

12

178 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters,

very abundant locally on Eupatorium urticaefolium while in

other years it is not seen on that host.

Entyloma polysporum (Pk.) Farl. Not uncommon on Am¬

brosia art emisiae folia and Rudheckia hirta, rare on other hosts,

hosts.

Burrillia pustulata Setch. Not frequent but usually abun¬

dant where it occurs.

Doassansia zizaniae Davis. This has been collected at Ra¬

cine and Madison only. As the spore balls are formed in

the central cavity of the lower internodes without external man¬

ifestation it is recognized only by splitting open the culms. It

appears late in the season and has not been looked for at that

time in the northern part of the state.

Doassansia martianoffiana (Thuem.) Schroet. Infre¬

quent. It has been collected only on plants emersed by the re¬

cession of the water.

Doassansia sagittariae (West.) Fisch. Throughout the

state.

Doassansia sagittariae confluens Davis. Also throughout

the state.

Doassansia opaca Setch. This has been seen in the southern

part of the state only where it is rare.

Doassansia intermedia Setch. This has been found in the

northern half of the state only. It is not frequent.

Doassansia deformans Setch. This is one of the commoner

species of the genius in Wisconsin and occurs throughout.

Doassansia furva Davis. This has been collected in several

localities none of which are in the southern portion. It is

usually fairly abundant where it occurs.

Doassansia alismatis (Nees) Cornu. This was formerly

the species most often seen but of late years it has not been so

frequent. A cycle of abundance will probably come again.

Doassansia ranunculina Davis. This was thought to have

disappeared from the state but it was found in very small

quantity, barely enough to show its presence, at Shiocton in

eastern Wisconsin and at Blue River in the southwestern part

of the state. It may therefore again become abundant when

conditions are favorable for successive years.

Davis — Farasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIII

179

Tracya lemae (Seteh.) Syd. This has been collected in

three widely separated localities. As it is very inconspicuous

it probably has not a restricted range in the state and occurs

more frequently than the collections would indicate.

COLEOSPORIUM SONCHI-ARVENSIS (PcrS.) Lev.

IjNIVERiSITY OF WISCONSIN HERBARIUM,

Madison, Wisconsin, March, 1925

/J

' M

NOTES ON PARASITIC FUNGI IN WISCONSIN— XIV

J. J. Davis

A large part of tlie collections of 1925 were made in the ^ ' cut¬

over ’ ’ regions in the northern part of the state. The cumulative

effect of successive dry seasons was in evidence. The effect of

the removal of the trees on the moisture content of soil and air

is marked in its relation to fungus parasites. It is with sur¬

prise that one observes as he vralks over dry ground the presence

of such plants as Iris, Caltha, Comarum, etc. To one who has

known the forest floor the difference is striking. The effect of

the dryness is especially evident in the later stages of develop¬

ment of the parasites. Leaf spots may be abundant but spore

bodies few, imperfect, and with little or no formation of normal

spores. A large proportion of the collections in this region were

discarded.

In ‘‘Notes” V it was stated that a trace of Bremia lactucae

Regel had been observed on Krigia amplexicaulis. In July 1925

it was found on this host at Altoona in sufficient quantity to

furnish a herbarium specimen. Apparently infection occurs

but seldom on this host. One might infer that this is not a race

adapted to Krigia but that infection occurs exceptionally.

In “Notes” IX, p. 251, reference was made to the occurrence

^ of mycelium and conidia supposed to be those of Sphaerotheca

humuli (DC.) Burr, on Ruhus allegheniensis at Madison early in

the season. In late July, 1925, similar material was collected at

Eau Claire on leaves of blackberry, species undetermined.

Very few developed conidia were present. Ruhus triflorus is

the only species of the genus that bears perithecia commonly or

abundantly in Wisconsin.

What may be the growth described and figured by Tulasne as

a spermatiophorous state {Melasmia salicina Lev. Carpologia

III, p. 119, tab. XV) has been rarely seen in the examination of

immature ascomata of Rhytisma salicintim (Pers.) Pr. In one

case instead of the cylindrical spermatia a small globular sper-

matium about 2fi in diameter was developed at the summit of

each of the slender, straight, congested conidiophores. Nothing

182 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

comparable to the ‘^stylospores’^ described and figured by

Tulasne has been seen. As the covering of the spore body is

merely the cortex of the ascoma it does not seem to be properly

referred to Leptostromaceae. It is perhaps microconidial.

Phyllosticta fatiscens Pk. is evidently the same as Ph.

nupharis Allesch. {Phoma westendorpii Tosq. & West.) as that

species is represented in Petrak, Fungi Bohemiae et Moraviae,

series II, no. 1744. Peck’s name appears to have precedence in

time.

Septoria malvicola Ell. & Mart, is now recognized as the

proper designation of the species on Malva rotundifolia that was

recorded in the provisional list under the name Septoria

Jieterochroa Desm.

A collection made in June on leaves of a narrow-leaved Aster

{A. salicifoliusf) and referred to Septoria atropurpurea Pk.

bears sporules 33-66 x 2-3/a.

In a collection on leaves of Ambrosia trifida from HoUandale

(June 17, 1925) the spots are not white and arid but are

slightlj^ paler portions of larger brown spots. The pycnidia are

sometimes prominent and occasionally imperfect and even

acervulous. The sporules are 17-30 x I/a acute at one end. It

is believed to be a state of Septoria hacilligera Wint.

Because of previous use of Septoriopsis as a generic name by

Fragoso and Paul, Petrak has replaced Septoriopsis Stevens &

Dalbey as amended in ‘‘Notes” VII, p. 401, by Cercoseptoria

{Ann. My col. 23:68). The two Wisconsin species referred to

Septoriopsis therefore became Cercoseptoria longispora (Pk.)

Petr, and C. leptosperma (Pk.) Petr.

Bayliss — Elliott and Stanfield find the aseigerous stage of *

Polythrincium trifolii Kze. to be referable to Dothidella and

describe it as Dothidella trifolii n. sp. (Tram. Brit. Myc. Soc.

9:227 [1924]). They also observed a pycnidial state in au¬

tumn.

In transferring the description of Cercospora pontederiae Ell.

& Dearn. to the Sylloge Fungorum, Saccardo queried if it were

not a Cercosporella. The query seems justified and Wisconsin

specimens are labeled Cercosporella pontederiae (Ell. & Dearn.).

The development is sometimes amphigenous and the conidia

longer (up to 75/a) than indicated by the description. It has

been found in Wisconsin only in the northern part.

In examining a collection of the fungus referred to Cercospora

euonymi Ellis made in late September, conidia were observed up

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIV. 183

to 140/a in length. The conidiophores are hyaline as in previous

Wisconsin collections.

For the reception of Gloeosporium halsameae Davis Notes*'

YII, p. 409, pi. 30) Petrak has proposed the genus Rhabdo-

gloeopsis {Ann. My col. 23:52). There are those who would not

consider the characters to be of generic value and who deprecate

the multiplication of genera founded upon slight differences as a

disservice to mycology. This is especially true where life

histories are unknown. To such Cryptocline, Rhabdogloeum

and Rhabdogloeopsis would constitute a subgeneric group.

The parasite recorded in the supplementary and provisional

lists under the name Cylindrosporium thalictri (E. & E.) is the

one described in the Journal of Mycology 3: 130 as C. ranunculi

(Bon.) /. thalictri E. & E. It bears no relation to C. ranunculi

(Bon.) Sacc. or to Entyloma and is quite distinct from C.

clematidis E. & E. The acervuli are usually confined to a

sharply delimited angular portion of the arid spot.

The parasite of Carpinus caroliniana recorded in “Notes’* II,

p. 106 as Fusarium carpineum n. sp. was found on the same host

at Balsam Lake in July, 1924. The cellular base from which

the conidia spring is usually simpler in these collections and

many of them do not suggest a sporodochium. The spots are

circular, scattered, not nervisequent, about % cm. in diameter.

They are not brown until death of the leaf cells takes place when

by confluence irregular brown areas may be formed. The

conidia are not uniformly biseptate but develop 1-4 septa. This

was found also, in small quantity, on Carya cordiformis grow¬

ing with infected Carpinus. It was noted that on this host the

conidia are smaller, 20-30 x 1%-2/a and not septate. Perhaps

this might better be placed in Cercoseptoria as that genus has

been treated in these notes under Septoriopsis.

In 1925 Entyloma on Thalictrum dasycarpum bearing conidia

was collected at Armstrong Creek and at Tripoli. As it oc¬

curred in the latter locality a hyphal mat was formed on the

lower surface of the spots much as in E. menispermi Farl. &

Trel. There seems to be no good reason for attempting to keep

E. ranunculi (Bon.) Schroet. and E. thalictri Schroet. separate,

although they may be distinct in their host relations as is the

way with smuts. On Ranunculus Entyloma has been found in

Wisconsin on R. pennsylvanicus only but it is not infrequent on

that species, especially northward, 10 collections being rep re-

184 Wisconmi Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

sented in the herbaria. It was found on Anemone quinquefolia

at Racine in 1888 but has not been seen on that host since and

I have seen no record of its occurrence elsewhere.

Collections of leaves of Sagittaria heterophylla have been

made that bear both Doassansia sagittariae confluens Davis and

D. furva Davis the spore balls of both being sometimes present

in the same section.

Uredinopsis atkinsonii Magn. is united with U. copelandi Syd.

by Arthur in North American Flora 7 : 684,

Potentilla canadensis has been collected at Madison bearing

Phragmidium and Darluca and in addition black sclerotioid

bodies. This seems to be of the same character as the growth

which has been called Sphaeria solidaginis Schw.

While TJredo muelleri Schroet. is considered to be aecial in

character it is sometimes attacked by Darluca filum (Biv.) Cast,,

a common parasite of uredinia but not of aecia.

In June 1913 Aecidium falcatae Arth. occurred at Wyalusing

in southwestern Wisconsin near the Wisconsin river. In look¬

ing about for a possible alternate host a coarse grass was found

that had borne telia the preceding year. This was probably

Andropogon furcatus. In 1920 another collection of the

Aecidium was made at Prairie du Chien in the same region. In

June 1924 it was found in abundance at Blue River in south¬

western Wisconsin and in August at Danbury in the north¬

western part of the state. The stations were noted and later

in the season both localities were visited for the purpose of

getting a clue to the alternate host. In each case Andropogon

scoparius and A. furcatus were the only rusted plants in the im¬

mediate vicinity. In the spring of 1925 development of aecia on

Amphicarpa monoica was secured in the greenhouse from in¬

fection from telia on Andropogon. Some years ago Aecidium

lupini Pk. was observed to be abundant at Millston. The

stations were noted and visited later in the year and Andropogon

found to be the rusted host that seemed to be associated with it

but no infection experiments were made. In North American

Flora 7 : 625-6, Arthur has united Aecidium falcatae Arth. Ae.

lupini Pk. and described species on other genera of Leguminosae.

It seems probable that there is a rust on Andropogon that de¬

velops on various Leguminosae. How much differential host

adaptation there is remains to be seen. Andropogon seems to

be a complacent host for rusts.

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIY. 185

In “Notes” XI, pp. 301-2, reference was made to the

occurrence of Puccinia punctiformis Diet. & Hoi. in Wiscon¬

sin with the suggestion that it was ‘ ‘ presumably a waif in Wis¬

consin and perhaps will not be able to maintain itself in this

climate”. In 1925 uredinia were found beside the railroad at

Madison about a mile from where it had been noticed in 1922.

Additional Hosts

Microsphaera alni (Wallr.) Wint. On Bhamnus alnifolia,

Pembine.

Ascochyta thaspii saniculae Davis. On Sanicula gregaria.

Argyle.

Melasmia ulmicola B. & C. On TJlmus racemosa. Ingram.

Collet otrichum graminicolum (Ces.) Wils. On Bromus pu-

gans. Balsam Lake.

What appears to be an imperfectly developed state of

Marssonina kriegeriana (Bres.) Magn. was collected at Argonne

on Salix halsamifera.

Cylindrosporinm triostei Kell. & Swingle. On Triosteum

aurantiacum. Spring Valley. In this collection the acervuJi

are epiphyllous.

Microstroma juglandis (Bereng.) Sacc. On Cary a cordi-

formis. Balsam Lake.

Ramularia vaccinii Pk. was collected on Vaccinium penn-

sylvanicwm at Wausaukee in 1913 but not recorded. It was

found on V. canadense at Ogema in 1925.

Cercospora dubia (Riess) Wint. On Chenopodium hyhridum.

Danbury.

Puccinia gentianae (Strauss) Lk. Uredinia and telia on

Gentiana puberula. Taylor.

Puccinia patruelis Arth. Aecia on Lactuca villosa and

Hieracium canadense. Hollandale.

Additional Species

A collection on living leaves of Betula pumila from Danbury

corresponds with immature specimens of Dotkidella hetulina

(Pers.) Sacc. This was referred to Phyllachora by Fuckel and

to Euryachora by Schroeter and by Theissen & Sydow.

In August 1920 a trace of Taphrina struthiopteridis Nishida

was found at Spooner on Onoclea Struthiopteris. In late July

1925 it was again found at Weyerhaeuser in sufficient quantity

186 Wisconsin Academy of. Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

to furnish a herbarium specimen and warrant recording. The

infected pinnae resemble those attacked by Uredinopsis.

At Millston in September 1924 many leaves of Rubus hispidus

showed orbicular dead spots, cinereous with a purple border,

about 5 mm. in diameter. In the center of the spots on the

upper surface were remains of old sori of TJredo muelleri while

on the lower surface were scattered pyenidia of Coniothyrium

fuckelii Sacc. Presumably the latter had developed on tissue

that had been injured by the rust.

Ascochyta baptisiae n. sp.

Spots suborbicular, dull black, more or less argillaceous zoned,

3-6 mm. long, nearly alike on both surfaces; pyenidia epi-

phyllous, somewhat prominent, argillaceous, subepidermal,

globose, ostiolate, 85-150/j, in diameter ; sporules hyaline,

cylindrical with rounded ends, straight or nearly so, uniseptate

or occasionally with 2 or 3 septa, 12-30 x 4-7/x. On leaves of

Baptisia leucantha. Avoca, Wisconsin, October 8, 1924.

Stagonospora petasitidis Ell. & Ev.

On Petasites palmatus. Tripoli. In this collection, made in

mid- August, the areas over which the pyenidia are scattered are

mostly brown and dead. On these dead areas the pyenidia are,

for the most part, empty or contain but few more or less im¬

perfect sporules.

In late August and early September collections were made in

several localities in northeastern Wisconsin of a parasite of

Popidus balsamifera. On examination these showed numerous

epiphyllous pyenidia on indefinitely limited brown spots in

which however sporules had not developed. I am indebted to

President Dearness for an opportunity to examine a portion of

the type of PJiyllosticta briinnea Dearn. & Barth, on leaves of

Populus angustifolia from Colorado and for the suggestion that

the Wisconsin collections are of that species, a suggestion that is

borne out by the comparison. Material collected later in the

season would perhaps have shown further development.

Graphium sorhi Pk.

On Pyrus americana. Armstrong Creek. In this collection

the synnemata are few and the conidia immature, corresponding

to the rule in collections of the year 1925.

Puccinia ambigua (A. & S.) Lagh.

Aecia and telia on Galium Aparine. Spring Talley.

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wiscons'in — XIV,

187

Coleosporium kelianthi (Schw.) Arth.

Uredinia and telia on Helianthus strumosus. A single collec¬

tion made at Madison.

Notes on Distribution and Abundance in

Wisconsin

Melampsoraceae

Including Coleosporium

I\1elampsora farlowii (Arth.) Davis.

This has been observed in the northeastern corner of the state

only.

Melampsora bigelowii Thuem.

Common and abundant throughout the state.

Melampsora humboldtiana Speg.

This has been so confused with the preceding species that its

range or abundance is not well known. The aecial stage has

been collected in the northeastern and northwestern sections

only.

Melampsora medusae Thuem.

Common and abundant.

Melampsora populi tsugae Davis (M. Abietis-canadensis

(Farl.) C. A. Ludwig)

Known only from the north eastern part of the state accom¬

panying M. farlowii (Arth.) Davis.

Melampsora lini (Pers.) Desm.

Occurs in flax fields and also on Linum sulcatum on which it

is sometimes abundant in the western part of the state.

Melampsora cerastii (H. Mart.) Schroet.

Aecia were formerly rather common in northern Wisconsin

but are now rare according to my experience. Uredinia or

telia have not been recognized in Wisconsin.

Melampsoridium betulinum (Pers.) Kleb.

Apparently a rare species in Wisconsin. But one collection

of aecia has been made, but they were abundant at that station

which was in the northwestern part of the state. Two collec¬

tions of uredinia have been made in the southern part of the

state and one in the northern.

Calyptospora goeppertiana Kuehn.

Very rare in Wisconsin. But a single collection.

188 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Chrysomyxa Pirolae (Dc.) Rostr.

Occurs throughout the state.

Chrysomyxa ledicola (Pk.) Lagh.

The tejia of this and cognate species are formed so early in the

season that they disappear before the localities are visited. One

collection of telia referred to this species was made in north¬

eastern Wisconsin. Uredinia have not been seen. A few

collections of aecia have been made in the northern part of the

state.

Chrysomyxa ledi (A. & S.) DBy.

Common northward. Telia have not been seen. Aecia have

not been recognized ; perhaps they have been confused with those

of the next species.

Chrysomyxa cassandrae (Pk. & Cl.) Tranz.

Common and abundant in the spruce bogs but telia have not

been collected. Aecia on Picea mariana are common and

abundant.

Chrysomyxa chiogenis Diet.

A rare species collected only in a somewhat limited region in

the northern part of the state. No collection has been made

since 1903. Moist, mossy, well shaded logs with Chiogenes

trailing over them are not abundant since deforestation and

forest fires.

Chrysomyxa chiogenis Diet.

Of still more restricted range in the northern part of the

state.

Pucciniastrum pustulatum (Pers.) Diet.

Common and abundant on the larger species of Epilobium.

The telia are most abundant on EpHohium angustifolium.

Pucciniastrum pyrolae (Pers.) Diet.

The uredinia occur on various species of Pyrola throughout

the state except that there are no collections from the south¬

eastern portion. But one collection has been made on Chima-

phlia. Aecia and telia have not been seen.

Pucciniastrum myrtilli (Schum.) Arth.

Aecia are sometimes abundant. Urelinia are usually sparsely

developed. Telia have been seen in two collections. Because

of the intracellular position of the teliospores, this is considered

to be generically distinct by some authors who designate it

Thecopsora.

Davis — Parasitic Fungi in Wisconsin — XIV.

189

Hyalopsora aspidiotus Pk.

This has been collected in the extreme northeastern portion of

the state only.

Hyalopsora polypodii (Dc.) Magn.

Common in southern and eastern Wisconsin.

Uredinopsis phegopteridis Arth.

The least common of the species of the genus in Wisconsin.

It occurs in the northern part of the state only.

Uredinopsis copelandi Syd. fU. atkinsonii Magn.)

Not uncommon but often poorly developed apparently from

early death of the infected tissue.

Uredinopsis mirabilis (Pk.) Magn.

The most common and abundant species of the genus often at

long distance from the aecial host.

Uredinopsis struthiopteridis Stoermer.

Common and abundant northward.

Uredinopsis osmundae Magn.

Common and abundant especially northward. The aecial

stage of the species of this genus, Peridermium halsameum Pk.,

is common where the host occurs but no segregation has been

made. All of them develop teliospores, the first and last most

abundantl3L

Pucciniastrum potentillae Kom.

With the range of the host which is northwestern but extend¬

ing south considerably below the middle. No telia have been

found.

Pucciniastrum americanum (Pari.) Arth.

Throughout the state on the single species of host Rubus

idaem aculeatissimus. Telia are frequent.

Pucciniastrum arcticum (Lagh.) Tranz.

Throughout the state on Rubus triflorus only. No telia have

been seen. It is more abundant northward.

Pucciniastrum agrimoniae (Schw.) Tranz.

Common and abundant throughout. No telia seen.

Cronartium comptoniae Arth.

All of the stages occur somewhat abundantly in northern Wis¬

consin.

Cronartium quercus (Brondeau) Schroet.

A common species throughout the range of the aecial host,

Pinus Banksiana. The telia occur most frequently and

abundantly on Quercus velutina.

190 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Cronartium comandrae Pk.

The aecial stage appears to be but sparsely developed but the

later stages are much more common and abundant, often at

long distance from the aecial host.

Cronartium ribicola Fisch.

Still occurs to some extent in northwestern Wisconsin.

Cronartium occidentale Hedge, Bethel & Hunt.

Reported as having been collected on Ribes at two stations in

northern Wisconsin in the course of the white pine blister rust

survey.

Cerotelium urticastri Mains.

Probably of wide range in the state. Aecia have been collect¬

ed in the southern part only probably because more northern

territory has not been visited early enough in the season.

COLEOSPORIUM RIBICOLA (C. & E.) Arth.

Collected in northern Wisconsin in 1918 in the course of the

white pine blister rust survey. I have not seen it myself in the

field.

CoLEOSPORiuM viBURNi Arth.

Not uncommon and sometimes rather abundant in the

southern and eastern portions of the state.

COLEOSPORIUM CAMPANULAE (Pres.) Lev.

This species was included in the state flora on the basis of a

fragmentary specimen on Campanula rotundifolia bearing

uredinia collected at Prairie du Sac in 1891 by H. F. Lueders.

By some error the host was given in the list as C. americana.

Nothing further Avas known of the occurrence of this rust in the

state until 1922 when uredinia were found on Campanula

aparinoides at Blue River in the south western part of the state

and in 1923 on the lake Superior shore.

COLEOSPORIUM soLiDAGiNis (Schw.) Thuem.

Common and abundant throughout the state. But few

collections of aecia have been made.

COLEOSPORIUM HELIANTHI (Schw.) Arth.

The first and only collection was made at Madison in 1925.

TJiis has been found in but a single locality in northeastern

COLEOSPORIUM SONCHI-ARVENSIS (PcrS.) LcV.

Wisconsin.

University of Wisconsin Herbarium.

Madison, Wisconsin, April, 1926.

Ind^x to ^^Notes^^ XII, XIII, XIV.

191

INDEX TO HOSTS AND PARASITES

Referred to in “Notes” XII, XIII, and XIV.

The names of parasites are in italics.

Abies balsamea, 169

Actaea rubra neglecta, 160

Aecidium falcatae Arth., 184

Aeddium lupini Pk., 184

Aecidium myosotidis Burr., 162

Agrimonia gryposepala, 158

Albugo Candida (Pers.) Kuntze, 158

Alnus crispa, 169

Ambrosia trifida, 182

Amphicarpa monoica, 184

Anaphalis margaritacea, 161

Andropogon furcatus, 184

Andropogon scoparius, 184

Anemone quinquefolia, 184

Antirrhinum majus, 162

Arab is laevigata, 158

Arctium minus, 161

Aristida tuberculosa, 162

Artemisia biennis, 158

Artemisia caudata, 173

Artemisia serrata, 155

Artemisia ludoviciana, 155

Asclipias tuber os^ 179

Ascochyta baptisiae n. sp. 186

Ascochyta compositarum Davis, 159

Ascochyta pisi Lib., 169

Ascochyta thaspii E. & E., 159

Ascochyta thaspii saniculae Davis, 185

Aster azurens, 160

Aster paniculatus, 160

Aster sagittifolius, 160

Aster Tradescanti, 155, 160

Asterina rubicola, 165

Asteroma atratum Chev., 161

Asteroma lactucae, 161

Asteromella, 156

Baptisia leucantha, 186

Barbarea stricta, 160

Betula alba, 172

Betula pumila, 185

Bremia lactucae. Regel 181

Bromus purgans, 185

Calamagrostis canadensis. 166

Calamagrostis longifolia, 169

Campanula aparinoides, 174

Carpinus caroliniana, 170, 171, 183

Carya cordiformis, 170, 185

Cassia marylandica, 162

Cerastium nutans, 155

Cercoseptoria leptosperma (Pk.) Petr., 182

Cercoseptoria longispofa (Pk. ) Petr., 182

Cercoseptoria niinuta n. sp., 174

Cercospora clavata (Ger.) Pk., 170

Cercospora dubia (Riess) Wint., 185

Cercospora euonymi Ellis, 182

Cercospora helvola, Sacc., 160

Cercospora leptandrae n. sp., 162

Cercospora oculata E. & K., 157

Cercospora perfoliata E. & E.. 160

Cercospora platyspora E. & H., 167

Cercospora pontederiae E. & Dearn., 182

Cercospora sedoides E. & E., 157

Cercospora sii E. & E., 168

Cercospora stmulata E. & E., 162

Cercospora suhsanguinea B. & E., 168

Cercospora varia Pk., 166

Cercospora vernoniae E. & K., 157

Cercospora viciae Ell. & Hoi., 157, 170

Cercospora sebrina Pass., 160

Cercosporella nivea E. & Barth., 170

Cercosporella pontederiae (Ell. & Dearn.) n.

comb., 182

Cercosporidium fasdculatum (C. & E. )

Hoehn,, 168

Chenopodium hybridum, 185

Cicuta maculata, 159, 161

Cinna latifolia, 159, 160

Cladosporium pfiragmitis Opiz, 168

Coccochora ruM Davis, 165

Coleosporium helianthi (Schw.) Arth. 187

Collet otrichum fusarioides (O’Gara) Dearn.,

169

Collet otrichum graminicolum (Ces.) Wils.

169, 185

Colletotrichum salmonicolor O’Gara, 169

Colletotrichum violarum Davis, 169

Coniothyrium fuckelii Sacc., 186

Cornus alternifolia, 173

Cornus canadensis, 167

Corylus rostrata, 165

Cylindrosporella, 166

Cylindrosporium betulae Davis, 169

Cylindrosporium salicifoliae (Trel. ) Davis,

157

Cylindrosporium thalictri (E. & E. ), 183

Cylindrosporium triostei Kell. & Sw. 162, 173,

185

Cylindrosporium vermiforme Davis, 169

Cynoglossum officinale, 173

Cytodiplospora elymina Davis, 166

Darluca filum (Biv.) Cast., 184

Davisiella, 166

Diplocarpon, 165

Doassansia furva Davis, 184

Doassansia sagittariae confluens^ 184

Doassansia zizaniae Davis, 157

Dothidella betulina (Pers.) Sacc., 186

Dothidella trifolii B. E. Sc S., 182

Echinochloa crusgalli, 163

Elymus, 157, 166

Endostigme, 155

Entyloma compositarum Pari., 160.

Entyloma Ixnariae gratiolae Davis, 169

Entyloma ranunculi (Bon.) Schroet., 188

Entyloma thalictri Schroet., 183

Erechtites hieracifolia, 161

Eupatorium purpureum, 159, 160

Fusarium. carpineum Davis, 170, 183

Fusicladium depressum (B. & Br. ) Sacc. 167

Fusicladium punctiforme Wint., 167

Fusicladium 155, 167

Galium aparine, 186

Galium boreale, 170

Gentiana puberula, 185

Geranium Bicknellii, 169

Geranium maculatum, 171

Geum canadense, 159

Geum strictum, 159

Geum virginianum, 159

Gloeosporium balsameae Davis, 183

Gloeosporium betulae-papyriferae “Dearn. &

Overholts, 169

Gloeosporium coryli (Desm. ) Sacc., 165

Gloeosporium equiseti E. & E., 168

Gloeosporium fusarioides E. & K., 169

Gloeosporium niveum n. sp., 171

Gloeosporium, septorioides Sacc., 159

Glomerella cingulata (Stonem.) Sp. & Von

Schr., 169

Glomerularia comi Pk., 167

Glomerularia lonicerae Dearn. & House, 167

Graphium, sorbi Pk., 186

Helianthus strumosus, 187

Heterosporium grcucile Sacc., 165

Hieracium canadense, 185

Hypodermella ampla (Davis) Dearn., 166

Hystrix, 157

Ilex verticillata, 171

Krigia amplexicaxilis, 181

Lactuoa canadensis, 161

Lactuca villosa, 185

Lappula virginiana. 173

Lathyrus ochroleucus, 170

Lathyrus palustris. 169

Lathyrus venosus, 157

Leersia lenticularis, 162

Leersia oryzoides, 162

Leersia virginica, 162

Lepachys pinnata, 161

Leptothyrium dryinum Sacc., 156

Leptothyrium maculicolum Wint., 156

Lonicera canadensis, 167

Lonicera oblongifolia. 167

Lophodermium amplum Davis, 166

Ludvigia polycarpa, 162

Lycopus americanus, 159

192 ^¥ isconsin Academy of Science, Arts, a7id Letters.

Lycopus uniflorus, 159, 160

Malva rotund if olia, 182

Mamiania Jinihriata (Pers. ) Ces. & DeN., 171

Marssonina kneyeriana (Bres.) Magn., 185

Marssonina martini (S. & E.) Magn., 159

Marssonirui potentUlae tormentillae Trail,

159

Melampyrum lineare, 162

Melampsora caryophyllaeearum, 169

Melanconium bicolor Nees, 3 72

Melasmia salicina Lev., 181

Melasmia ulmicola B. & C., 185

Microsphaera alni (Wallr.) Wint., 185

Microstroma jugiandis (Bereng. ) Sacc., 185

Mollisia earliana Sacc., 165

Montagnella heliopsidis (Schw.) Sacc., 155

Mycosphaei'ella lethalis Stone, 165

Mycosphaerella pinodes (B. & Blox. ) Niessl.,

165

Myosotis virginica, 159, 162

Oenothera pumila, 160

Onoclea Struthiopteris, 185

Osmorhiza longistylis, 170

Ovularia asperifolii lappulae Davis, 173

Ovularia decipiens Saco., 162

Passalorat depressa (B, & Br.) Hoehn, 167

Passalora fasciculata (C. & E.) Earle, 168

Passalora punctiformis (Wint.) Hoehn, 167

Penthorum sedoides, 157

PetHdermium coJoradense (Diet.) Arth. &

Kern., 169

Peridermium elatinum A. & S., 169

Peronospora alsinearum Gasp., 155

Peronospora leptosperma DBy., 155

Peronospora myosotidis DBy., 158

Peronospora parasitica (Pers.) Tul., 158

Peronospora potentUlae DBy, 158

Peronospora Sordida B. & Br., 169

Peronospora tomentosa Pckl., 155

Petasites palmatus, 186

Phacidium taxi Fr., 165

Phleospora salicifoline (Trel.) Petr., 157

Phyllachora 159, 166

Phyllachora graminis (Pers.) Pckl., 157

Phyllosticta hrunnea Dearn. & Barth., 186

Phyllosticta fatiscens Pk., 182

Phyllosticta lappae Sacc., TBl

Phyllosticta neyundinis Sacc. & Speg., 171

Phyllosticta nnpJtaris Allesch,, 182

Phyllosticta phomiformis Sacc., 156

Phyllosticta renouana Sacc. & Roum., 166

Phyllosticta steironematis Dearn. & House,

161

Phyllosticta typhina Sacc. & Malb., 166

Picea mariana, 169

Pigpotia fraxini B. & C., 156

Piricularia parasiMca E. & E., 157

Pisum sativum, 171

Plasmopara geranii (Pk.) Berl. & DeB., 169

Plasmopara nivea (Ung, ) Schroet., 161

Poa annua, 170

Polygonum, 155

Polygonum cilinode, 156

Polythrincium trifolii Kze., 182

Populus balsamifera, 186

Potentilla canadensis, 159, 160, 184

Puccinia amhigua (A. & S.), Lagh., 186

Puccinia angustcita Pk., 160

Puccinia antiri'hini D. & H.. 162

Puccinia flaccida B. ^ Br.. 162

Puccinia gentianae (Strauss) Lk., 185

Puccinia graminis Pers., 160, 170

Puccinia jussiaeoe Speg., 162

Puccinia pattruelis Arth., 185

Puccinia peckii (DeT.) Kell.. 160

Puccinia punctifomnis D. & H., 185

Pyrus americana, 186

Quercus alba, 156. 159

Ram, ul aria actoeae E. & H.. 160

Ramulaxia aequivoca (Ces.) Sacc., 160

Pamularia arvensis Sacc., 160

Ramularia artemisiax n. sp., 173

Ramularia asteris (Phil. & Plowr.) Bubak,

160

Ramularia harhareae (Pk.), 160

Ramularia cynoplossi Lindr., 173

Ramularia pracilipes n. sp.. 173

Ramularia lappulae n. comb., 173

Ramularia lysimadhiae Thuem., 156

Ramularia magnusiana (Sacc.) Lindau, 167

Ramularia melampyri Ell. & Dearn., 162

Ramularia pratensis Sacc., 160

Ramularia reticulata E. & E., 170

Ramularia rubicunda Bres., 168

Ramularia vaccinii Pk., 185

Ramularia waldsteiniae Ell. & Davis, 167

Ranunculus acris, 160, 162

Ranunculus pennsylvanicus, 183

Rhamnus alnifolia, 185

Rhytisma prini Schw., 171

Rhytisma salicinum (Pers.) Fr. 171, 181

Rosenscheldia, 155

Rubus allegheniensis, 181

Rubus hispidus, 186

Rubus trifiorus, 170, 181

Rudbeckia laciniata, 160

Rumex persicarioides, 160

Sacidium, 166

Sagittaria heterophylla, 184

Salix balsamifera, 185

Salix humilis, 160, 171

Salix petiolaris, 171

Sanicula gregaria, 185

Sclerotinia geranii Seaver & Horne, 171

Soolecotrichum graminis Pckl., 168

Scolecotrichum maculicola E. &. K., 168

Scrophularia leporella, 169

Septogloeum salicinum (Pk. ) Sacc., 160

Septoria atropurpurea Pk., 182

Septoria bacilligera Wint., 182

Septoria detospora Sacc.. 168

Septoria diervillae B. & E., 156

Septoria diervillae Pk., 156

Septoria diervillicola E. & E., 156

Septoria ellisii Berl. & Vogl., 167

Septoria erechtitis E. & E., 161

Septoria flagellifera E. & E.. 171

Septoria gei Rob. & Desm., 159

Septoria gratiolae Sacc. & Speg.. 167

Septoria heterochroa Desm., 182

Septoria infuscata Wint., 161

Septoria lycopi Pass., 159

Septoria malvicola E. «& M., 182

Septoria margaritoiceae Pk., 161

SeptoHa microsperma Pk., 166

Septoria polygonorum Desm., 155

Septoria psilostega E. & M., 170

Septoria rubi West., 170

Septoria salicicola (Fr.) Sacc., 171

Septoria violae West., 159

Septoriopsis Stevens & Dalbey, 182

Sisymbrium altissimum, 158

Solidago juncea, 170

Solidago uliginosa, 170

Sphaerotheca humuH (DC.) Burr., 181

Spiraea densiflora, 157

Spiraea salicifolia, 157

Sfagonospora petasitidis E. & E., 186

Steironema ciliatum, 156, 161

Stigmatea rubicola (E. & E.) Theiss, 165

Synchyfrium aureum Schroet., 158

Synchytrium nigrescens Davis, 158

Taenidia, 167

Tahprina stimthiopteridis . 185

Taphrina ulmi (Pckl.) Johans., 155

Taxus canadensis. 165

Thalictrum dasyoarpum, 3 83

Tllletia rorona, Scribn., 162

Tltaeospora detospora (Sacc.) Bubak, 168

Trientalis americana, 167

Trifolium dubium, 160

Triosteum aurantiacum, 185

Triosteum perfoliatum 162, 173

Ulmus americana, 155

Ulmus racemosa, 185

Uredinopsis atkinsonii Magn.. 184

T'redinopsis copelandi Syd., 184

Uredo mnelleri Schroet., 184

Uromyaes seditiosus Kern., 162

Ustilago sphaerogenm Burr., 162

Vaccinium canadense, 185

Vaccinium pennsylvanicum, 185

Vermicularia violae-rot%indifoliae (Sacc.)

House, 168

Veronica virginica, 162

Viburnum pubescens, 166

Viola lanceolata, 159

Viola scabriuscnla, 168

NOMENCLATORIAL NOTES ON AMERICAN FRESH

WATER MODLUlSCA*'

Frank Collins Baker

During the preparation of a monograph of the fresh water

mollusks of Wisconsin for the Wisconsin Geological and Natural

History Survey, certain new genera and other groups have been

observed and some changes in current nomenclature have been

noted. As the publication of this monograph will be somewhat

delayed it has seemed advisable to publish the salient points in

nomenclature brought out by the investigation, as well as certain

notes concerning other matters of interest observed. A full dis¬

cussion, with illustrations of the anatomical features, will ap¬

pear in the monograph mentioned.

Pleuroceridae

Since the time of William Stimpson (1864) apparently no ad¬

ditional observations have been made concerning the genitalia

of the snails belonging to this family. Half a hundred speci¬

mens of Goniohasis Uvescens and Pleurocera acuta have been ex¬

amined without finding any notable features not recorded by

Stimpson. There is no external organ of generation and there

appears to be no external feature for determining the sexes, ex¬

cepting the pit or sinus on the neck between the right tentacle

and the operculigerous lobe, which appears to be present only in

the female. There is a long canal on the right side of the rectum,

formed by two narrow laminae, about as broad as the rectum,

placed close together. This canal opens into the mantle cavity at

the angle formed by the mantle and body wall. Posteriorly the

two laminae become a single tube which enters the gonads

(ovaries or testes) which lie near the stomach. The study of

this family is worthy of serious attention, the anatomical

features offering novelties of interest and value.

•Contribution from the Museum of Natural History, University of Illinois,

No. 35.

13

194 Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

VlVlPARIDAE

Many years ago, Gill divided the Viviparidae into two groups

which he later distinguished as subfamilies, the distinctions

being based on the difference in the lingual teeth. The genitalia

also give additional characters and the division seems to be a

natural one. They are redefined below.

Subfamily Viviparinae Gill, 1871

Shell usually large with rounded or carinated w^horls; oper-

ulum wholly concentric, the inner margin folded in some

groups; foot not much longer than shell, not extending beyond

the tentacles; cervical lappets large, forming tubular conduits

for respiratory purposes, the right lappet the larger; radula

with broad central tooth, the reflection broad and multicuspid,

the center cusp usually wide and blunt; lateral and marginal

teeth longer than wide, the reflections wide and multicuspid;

penis forming an elongated, thick, sausage-shaped sac, behind

which the prostate is placed, without a long intervening vas de¬

ferens, the latter being short and narrow.

This subfamily includes the typical genera, Viviparus,

Tulotoma, Taia, Margarya, and perhaps some other groups

which agree in genitalia, radula, and general form.

Subfamily Lioplacinae Gill, 1871

Shell turreted, whorls rounded or subcarinated ; aperture sub-

angulated, sinuous or incurved at the base; operculum wholly

concentric or with subspiral nucleus; cervical lappets small, not

forming tubular conduits for respiratory purposes; foot very

large, truncated before, rounded behind; radula with narrower

teeth than in the Viviparinae, the reflection with sharp cusps,

none being wide or blunt, the marginals very long and narrow,

wide at the base; penis forming a long, narrow, more or less

convoluted tube opening at the end of the right tentacle, which

is larger than the left tentacle ; prostate placed immediately be¬

hind the penis (Lioplax), or midway of the vas deferens (Cam-

peloma), either sac-like (Campeloma), or made up of several

large convolutions (Lioplax).

Baker — Aimrican Fresh Water Mollusca.

195

The narrow, sharp-pointed cusps of the radula, the large foot,

the thin, tube-like penis, the differentiation in the position and

form of the prostate, the absence of the conduit form of cervical

lappets, together with the more or less sinuated aperture, are

sufficient characteristics for separating these snails as a sub¬

family of Viviparidae. Grill separated these shells on account of

the supposed absence of cusps on the reflection of the radula

teeth, but an examination of these with high powers shows that

cusps are present in all species, though they are small and

difficult to see. The group appears to be wholly American, and

of more or less restricted distribution. Hannibal’s family

Lioplacidae is wholly untenable, being founded on a mistaken

assumption that the operculum of Campeloma has the same sub¬

spiral nucleus as Lioplax. There are but two genera, Lioplax

and Campeloma.

Family Amnicolidae

Genus Amnicola Gould and Haldeman

Subgenus Marstonia nov.

Apex of shell acute, nuclear whorl not flat-topped, emerging

well above the second whorl ; the nuclear whorl is only half the

size of that of typical Amnicola. Central tooth of radula about

two-thirds as large as that of Amnicola ; basal ridge with but one

large denticulation ; reflection usually with more than 9 denti*

culations; lateral teeth without a distinct lobe at the inner

ventral border which is replaced by a broad swelling. All cusps

usually longer and sharper than in typical Amnicola. The

second marginal is peculiarly expanded on the lower part of the

body of the tooth, differing from that in limosa. This group will

include Amnicola lustrica, gelida, oneida, walkeri, pilshryi, and

winkleyif and possibly others not examined. Named in honor

of Mr. Geo. T. Marston, who lived for many years in eastern

Wisconsin and accumulated a large collection of state mollusks.

Type : Amnicola lustrica Pilsbry.

Genus Hoyia nov.

The genus is based on the peculiarities of the radula. The

teeth are ail very small, about a third the size of those of

196 Wisconsin Academy Sciences, Arts, and Letters.

Amnicola limosa; center tooth with 7 denticulations and 4 basal

denticulations ; lateral tooth with a quadrangular-shaped body

from which a rather narrow peduncle, almost twice as long as

the body, extends laterally in an almost straight direction, but

slightly bent downward; reflection very wide and low with